of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o illustrious_a men._n in_o the_o poem_n against_o martion_n anacletus_fw-la martion_n in_o the_o poem_n against_o martion_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la chap._n 57_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n but_o only_o a_o phantasm_n which_o the_o witch_n raise_v up_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o poem_n in_o his_o three_o book_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n himself_o that_o be_v raise_v to_o acquaint_v saul_n what_o be_v to_o befall_v he_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n make_v s._n clemens_n to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n but_o this_o author_n place_n he_o the_o four_o make_v two_o pope_n of_o cletus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la there_o be_v some_o opinion_n different_a from_o those_o of_o tertullian_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o poem_n to_o a_o senator_n in_o pamelius_n edition_n one_o of_o sodom_n and_o one_o of_o ionas_n and_o ninive_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la of_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o author_n the_o first_o be_v ancient_a and_o the_o other_o two_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n beside_o s._n jerom_n affirm_v that_o tertullian_n write_v several_a other_o treatise_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o his_o time_n and_o among_o other_o a_o book_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o aaron_n whereof_o this_o father_n speak_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o fabiola_n he_o quote_v likewise_o a_o book_n of_o the_o circumcision_n another_o of_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a a_o book_n concern_v ecstasy_n and_o another_o against_o apollonius_n tertullian_n himself_o cite_v several_a other_o treatise_n of_o his_o own_o compose_n as_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o discourse_n concern_v paradise_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 2._o a_o discourse_n of_o destiny_n and_o in_o another_o place_n a_o book_n concern_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o another_o against_o apelles_n he_o have_v also_o compose_v a_o former_a work_n against_o martion_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o his_o own_o time_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v a_o new_a one_o last_o he_o write_v the_o discourse_n of_o baptism_n of_o public_a sight_n and_o spectacle_n and_o that_o wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o virgin_n ought_v to_o be_v veil_v in_o greek_a but_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o tertullian_n work_n as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o criticism_n and_o chronology_n we_o will_v now_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o relation_n to_o what_o they_o contain_v and_o consider_v they_o thus_o we_o may_v distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o class_n the_o first_o comprise_v those_o which_o be_v write_v against_o the_o gentile_n the_o second_o those_o which_o be_v make_v against_o heretic_n and_o the_o three_o those_o which_o relate_v to_o discipline_n and_o manner_n the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o first_o classis_fw-la be_v his_o apology_n against_o the_o gentile_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o injustice_n of_o those_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n which_o they_o inflict_v on_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o those_o accusation_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o folly_n of_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n he_o begin_v by_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unjust_a or_o opposite_a to_o the_o very_a intent_n and_o design_n of_o law_n than_o to_o condemn_v without_o understanding_n and_o to_o punish_v without_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o just_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o condemnation_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o be_v put_v in_o practice_v every_o day_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v hate_v condemn_a and_o punish_v mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v christian_n without_o eveâ—_n consider_v or_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o be_v inform_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian._n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o law_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n which_o forbid_v man_n to_o be_v christian_n but_o that_o these_o law_n be_v unjust_a subject_a to_o alteration_n make_v by_o evil_a emperor_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o just_a and_o wise_a among_o they_o he_o afterward_o confute_v the_o calumny_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o against_o the_o christian_n as_o that_o they_o use_v in_o their_o night-meeting_n to_o cut_v a_o child_n throat_n and_o to_o devour_v it_o and_o that_o after_o they_o have_v put_v out_o the_o candle_n they_o have_v filthy_a and_o abominable_a conversation_n among_o themselves_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o proof_n of_o these_o crime_n allege_v against_o they_o but_o that_o their_o life_n their_o manner_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o these_o abomination_n we_o be_v say_v he_o beset_v daily_o we_o be_v continual_o betray_v we_o be_v very_o often_o surprise_v and_o oppress_v even_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o our_o meeting_n but_o do_v they_o ever_o find_v this_o child_n dead_a or_o a_o die_a be_v there_o ever_o any_o one_o that_o can_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o these_o crime_n have_v ever_o any_o one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v betray_v we_o discover_v these_o thing_n beside_o he_o press_v the_o heathen_n further_o by_o show_v that_o these_o crime_n be_v frequent_o commit_v among_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v slay_v child_n in_o africa_n in_o honour_n of_o saturn_n and_o that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v man_n in_o other_o place_n that_o their_o god_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o thousand_o shameful_a and_o abominable_a practice_n whereas_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o kill_v a_o child_n and_o drink_v its_o blood_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o those_o beast_n that_o have_v be_v strangle_v and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o inveterate_a enemy_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o incest_n that_o there_o be_v several_a among_o they_o who_o preserve_v their_o virginity_n all_o their_o life_n after_o have_v thus_o confute_v those_o calumny_n which_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n on_o purpose_n to_o render_v the_o christian_n odious_a he_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o own_o the_o pagan_a deity_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o emperor_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o treason_n he_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o pay_v any_o honour_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n because_o they_o be_v not_o true_a god_n and_o he_o appeal_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o this_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o he_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o their_o pretend_a god_n be_v man_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n criminal_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o their_o image_n can_v be_v adore_v without_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o even_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n despise_v they_o he_o occasional_o confute_v what_o have_v be_v object_v by_o some_o to_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o worship_v a_o ass_n head_n and_o adore_v cross_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n we_o adore_v say_v he_o one_o only_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a who_o will_v recompense_n good_a man_n with_o everlasting_a life_n and_o punish_v wicked_a man_n with_o eternal_a torment_n after_o he_o have_v raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o prove_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o whole_a creation_n which_o so_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o great_a wickedness_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v conceive_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a even_o by_o the_o very_a dictate_v which_o nature_n inspire_v into_o all_o man_n which_o oftentimes_o cause_v they_o to_o invoke_v the_o true_a god_n as_o when_o we_o say_v if_o god_n think_v good_a if_o god_n please_v god_n see_v we_o and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o he_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v natural_o christian_n testimonium_fw-la animae_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la christianae_n last_o by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o after_o have_v prove_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_n he_o go_v on_o to_o that_o faith_n
very_o different_a because_o the_o good_a after_o their_o death_n be_v send_v into_o a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o a_o place_n where_o they_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o first_o die_v to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o better_a state_n of_o security_n and_o the_o last_o to_o be_v more_o severe_o punish_v that_o sickness_n prepare_v we_o for_o martyrdom_n and_o make_v we_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v afflict_v because_o they_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o confession_n since_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o be_v martyr_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o let_v we_o die_v with_o a_o will_n of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n god_n will_v crown_v we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v real_o suffer_v it_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v if_o the_o captivity_n wherein_o we_o be_v do_v still_o please_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o bewail_v those_o of_o our_o brethren_n who_o god_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o since_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v they_o and_o they_o have_v only_o go_v a_o journey_n before_o we_o which_o we_o be_v all_o to_o make_v one_o time_n or_o another_o that_o we_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n distrust_v the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o concern_v and_o afflict_v ourselves_o at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o more_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o better_a life_n and_o enjoy_v a_o state_n of_o repose_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o will_v never_o end_v at_o last_o he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n hearty_o to_o wish_v for_o the_o happy_a day_n of_o their_o death_n which_o will_v free_v they_o from_o the_o exile_n of_o this_o life_n and_o give_v they_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v their_o country_n where_o they_o will_v be_v everlasting_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o jesus_n christ._n his_o treatise_n to_o demetrianus_n soldier_n demetrianus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n this_o treatise_n be_v write_v during_o the_o plague_n to_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o late_a fall_n of_o king_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o death_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n who_o be_v kill_v by_o their_o soldier_n a_o judge_n in_o africa_n be_v likewise_o compose_v during_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o pestilence_n immediate_o after_o africa_n after_o judge_n it_o have_v be_v common_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v proconsul_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a edition_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o proconsul_n and_o that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o often_o come_v to_o he_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o draw_v several_a person_n over_o to_o his_o party_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n suitable_a to_o the_o character_n of_o a_o sovereign_a magistrate_n of_o africa_n the_o death_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n he_o there_o refute_v a_o calumny_n which_o the_o pagan_n frequent_o form_v against_o the_o christian_n for_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o war_n famine_n plague_n and_o other_o calamity_n that_o waste_v the_o roman_a empire_n he_o show_v that_o those_o misfortune_n that_o daily_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n which_o grow_v old_a every_o day_n aught_o to_o be_v rather_o attribute_v to_o the_o crime_n and_o impiety_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o adore_v false_a god_n that_o the_o pagan_n rather_o draw_v down_o all_o these_o heavy_a visitation_n upon_o mankind_n because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n and_o persecute_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o that_o all_o this_o be_v the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o to_o revenge_v himself_o for_o the_o contempt_n they_o show_v of_o he_o and_o of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o punish_v man_n after_o this_o rigorous_a manner_n and_o make_v they_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o displeasure_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o exercise_v this_o revenge_n that_o they_o be_v fetter_v and_o ill_o use_v as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o christian_n who_o eject_v they_o by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o person_n who_o they_o have_v possess_v that_o the_o christian_n suffer_v patient_o as_o be_v assure_v that_o their_o cause_n will_v be_v soon_o revenge_v that_o they_o endure_v the_o same_o evil_n which_o the_o pagan_n do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o because_o after_o their_o death_n they_o shall_v possess_v everlasting_a joy_n whereas_o the_o pagan_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a torment_n he_o exhort_v they_o at_o last_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o ardour_n to_o quit_v their_o error_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o do_v it_o because_o after_o this_o life_n be_v once_o over_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o repentance_n and_o afterward_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v useless_a since_o it_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n that_o every_o man_n render_v himself_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o neither_o age_n nor_o sin_n ought_v to_o hinder_v any_o one_o from_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v convert_v since_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v still_o time_n for_o we_o to_o repent_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n be_v never_o shut_v to_o those_o that_o diligent_o search_v the_o truth_n though_o you_o be_v say_v he_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n if_o you_o pray_v to_o have_v your_o sin_n forgive_v and_o implore_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n you_o will_v obtain_v remission_n of_o your_o crime_n and_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o immortality_n jesus_n christ_n have_v procure_v this_o favour_n for_o we_o by_o conquer_a and_o triumph_v over_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n by_o redeem_v those_o that_o believe_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n by_o reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n and_o communicate_v a_o new_a life_n to_o he_o by_o a_o celestial_a birth_n let_v we_o follow_v they_o all_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o his_o sign_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o alibi_fw-la the_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_fw-mi and_o almsgiving_n this_o treatise_n be_v cite_v by_o pontius_n by_o st._n jerome_n ep._n ad_fw-la pamm_n by_o st._n austin_n contr_n jul._n contr_n pelagianos_n &_o alibi_fw-la treatise_n of_o mercy_n and_o almsgiving_n be_v write_v when_o st._n cyprian_n gather_v considerable_a alm_n to_o redeem_v the_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o barbarian_n towards_o the_o year_n 253._o he_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o book_n by_o several_a authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o many_o convince_v reason_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v alm_n he_o refute_v the_o frivolous_a excuse_n and_o vain_a pretence_n use_v by_o rich_a man_n to_o avoid_v the_o do_v such_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o observe_v that_o in_o his_o time_n every_o one_o bring_v a_o loaf_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v always_o once_o a_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o it_o be_v light_a and_o often_o at_o night_n after_o supper_n st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o jubaianus_n that_o he_o compose_v his_o book_n of_o patience_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o question_n concern_v the_o reiteration_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o preserve_v charity_n and_o patience_n in_o all_o dispute_n with_o our_o brethren_n so_o this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 256_o and_o st._n cyprian_n place_n cyprian_n he_o send_v to_o jubaianus_n a_o bishop_n ep._n and_o jub_n teneatur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la patient_fw-la &_o firmiter_fw-la charitas_fw-la animi_fw-la collegii_fw-la honour_n vinculum_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o concordia_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la libellum_fw-la de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi patientiae_fw-la quantum_fw-la valuit_fw-la nostra_fw-la mediocritas_fw-la permittente_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o inspirante_fw-la conscripsimus_fw-la quem_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la pro_fw-la multâ_fw-la dilectione_n transmisimus_fw-la pontius_n mention_n it_o st._n jerome_n cite_v it_o advers._fw-la lucif_n and_o st._n austin_n in_o several_a place_n send_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v finish_v to_o one_o jubaianus_n a_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o
his_o pomp_n be_v show_v play_n and_o profane_a feast_n there_o be_v in_o this_o first_o lecture_n a_o passage_n express_o for_o transubstantiation_n for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucarist_n which_o be_v nothing_o before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v after_o this_o invocation_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o those_o meat_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o they_o be_v pure_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n become_v impure_a by_o the_o invocation_n of_o devil_n all_o these_o passage_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o those_o notion_n wherein_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n have_v be_v usual_o instruct_v in_o the_o second_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n he_o say_v that_o the_o catechuman_n after_o they_o be_v unclothe_v be_v anoint_v from_o the_o foot_n unto_o the_o head_n with_o exorcised_a oil_n that_o after_o this_o they_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o laver_n that_o they_o be_v ask_v if_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o after_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o this_o faith_n they_o be_v plunge_v three_o time_n into_o the_o water_n and_o that_o they_o retire_v out_o of_o it_o by_o degree_n at_o three_o time_n likewise_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o remit_v sin_n as_o that_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v but_o also_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n the_o three_o be_v of_o holy_a chrism_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a be_v anoint_v immediate_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v this_o to_o be_v common_a oil_n for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o the_o holy_a chrism_n after_o consecration_n be_v no_o more_o common_a oil_n but_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v the_o virtue_n to_o procure_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o divinity_n so_o while_o the_o forehead_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v anoint_v with_o this_o visible_a oil_n the_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v by_o this_o holy_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n he_o observe_v afterward_o that_o they_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n the_o ear_n the_o nostril_n and_o the_o breast_n the_o four_o lecture_n be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o five_o of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n these_o two_o catechetical_a lecture_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o strong_a for_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o eucharist_n that_o we_o can_v excuse_v ourselves_o from_o set_v they_o down_o almost_o entire_a take_v then_o as_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a st._n paul_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v certain_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o the_o church_n have_v judge_v you_o worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o they_o you_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n so_o close_o unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o be_v no_o more_o as_o one_o may_v say_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o he_o for_o this_o great_a apostle_n say_v in_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v already_o read_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o his_o enemy_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n his_o father_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n afterward_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v and_o drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n see_v then_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bread_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n who_o shall_v ever_o dare_v to_o call_v in_o question_n this_o truth_n and_o since_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wine_n have_v assure_v we_o so_o positive_o that_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n who_o can_v ever_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n jesus_n christ_n be_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n change_v there_o the_o water_n into_o wine_n by_o his_o will_n only_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o worthy_a of_o credit_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o change_v the_o wine_n into_o his_o own_o blood_n if_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o humane_a and_o earthly_a marriage_n wrought_v there_o this_o miracle_n though_o no_o person_n expect_v it_o from_o he_o there_o ought_v not_o we_o much_o rather_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spouse_n his_o body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v nourishment_n to_o their_o soul_n for_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o blood_n that_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n you_o may_v become_v one_o body_n and_o one_o blood_n with_o he_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o become_v as_o one_o may_v say_v christiferi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o carry_v jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o body_n when_o we_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o into_o our_o stomach_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o st._n peter_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v at_o another_o time_n to_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o they_o unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o these_o gross_a and_o carnal_a man_n not_o understand_v the_o word_n spiritual_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o withdraw_v from_o he_o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o eat_v humane_a flesh_n by_o morsel_n these_o word_n do_v so_o full_o explain_v st._n cyril_n s_o sense_n that_o they_o need_v no_o comment_n if_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v because_o they_o do_v not_o spiritual_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o talk_v to_o they_o in_o the_o 6_o of_o st._n john_n how_o much_o more_o according_a to_o this_o father_n way_n of_o reason_v will_v the_o disciple_n have_v be_v offend_v if_o they_o have_v understand_v jesus_n christ_n literal_o when_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n loaf_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v offer_v before_o god_n and_o because_o they_o pertain_v to_o that_o old_a dispensation_n they_o have_v cease_v with_o it_o but_o now_o in_o the_o new_a dispensation_n there_o be_v bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o salvation_n which_o sanctisy_n soul_n and_o body_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o nourishment_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o word_n be_v the_o nourishment_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o i_o conjure_v you_o my_o brethren_n not_o to_o consider_v they_o any_o more_o as_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n since_o they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n for_o though_o your_o sense_n inform_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o faith_n shall_v persuade_v and_o assure_v you_o that_o it_o be_v so_o judge_v not_o therefore_o of_o this_o truth_n by_o your_o taste_n but_o let_v faith_n make_v you_o believe_v with_o a_o entire_a certainty_n that_o you_o have_v be_v make_v worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n let_v your_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v persuade_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o the_o bread_n which_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o bread_n though_o our_o taste_n do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n which_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o wine_n though_o our_o sense_n of_o taste_n take_v it_o for_o wine_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n you_o have_v see_v that_o a_o deacon_n give_v water_n to_o wash_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o officiate_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v about_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n
who_o think_v that_o by_o his_o refusal_n he_o have_v offend_v they_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o offend_a man_n when_o they_o can_v any_o other_o way_n avoid_v it_o but_o by_o offend_v god_n 2._o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disgrace_v they_o by_o his_o denial_n that_o he_o pretend_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o oblige_v they_o very_o much_o by_o not_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o reproach_n to_o which_o they_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v subject_a and_o the_o false_a report_n which_o may_v have_v be_v raise_v against_o they_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a say_v he_o that_o have_v i_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n than_o those_o that_o love_n to_o caluminate_v may_v have_v suspect_v and_o speak_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o of_o i_o but_o also_o of_o my_o electour_n they_o will_v have_v say_v for_o example_n that_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o riches_n or_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o luster_n of_o birth_n or_o win_v by_o my_o flattery_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v bribe_v they_o with_o money_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n i_o take_v from_o they_o all_o these_o occasion_n of_o evil-speaking_a and_o they_o can_v no_o more_o tax_v i_o with_o flattery_n than_o they_o can_v accuse_v these_o good_a man_n of_o be_v corrupt_v for_o why_o shall_v he_o that_o bestow_v money_n or_o use_v flattery_n to_o get_v a_o office_n suffer_v another_o to_o take_v it_o when_o he_o may_v have_v it_o himself_o again_o what_o may_v not_o have_v be_v say_v by_o detract_n man_n after_o my_o come_n to_o the_o office_n can_v i_o have_v make_v apology_n sufficient_a to_o answer_v their_o accusation_n though_o all_o my_o action_n have_v be_v without_o reproach_n have_v they_o find_v no_o pretence_n to_o blacken_v i_o but_o now_o they_o have_v none_o for_o i_o have_v deliver_v those_o that_o may_v have_v choose_v i_o from_o all_o imputation_n no_o complaint_n will_v be_v make_v of_o they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v public_o they_o have_v entrust_v young_a fool_n with_o the_o high_a and_o most_o considerable_a office_n they_o have_v expose_v god_n flock_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o corruption_n christianity_n be_v now_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o and_o they_o delight_v to_o render_v it_o ridiculous_a now_o the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n must_v be_v stop_v for_o if_o calumniatour_n do_v thus_o complain_v of_o you_o address_v himself_o to_o basil_n you_o will_v let_v they_o see_v that_o a_o man_n wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n nor_o old_a age_n measure_v with_o gray-hair_n and_o that_o not_o young_a man_n but_o neophytes_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n thus_o he_o conclude_v the_o second_o book_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o such_o as_o accuse_v he_o of_o refuse_v the_o bishopric_n out_o of_o pride_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o any_o man_n can_v refuse_v so_o eminent_a a_o dignity_n out_o of_o vanity_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n must_v needs_o be_v despiser_n of_o that_o high_a office_n to_o undeceive_v they_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o these_o term_n though_o the_o priesthood_n be_v exercise_v upon_o earth_n yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o heavenly_a good_n since_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o any_o create_a power_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o establish_v that_o sacred_a order_n and_o make_v man_n think_v that_o they_o exercise_v a_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o a_o mortal_a body_n wherefore_o whosoever_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o priesthood_n aught_o to_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n among_o those_o bless_a spirit_n when_o you_o see_v our_o lord_n place_v and_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o bishop_n celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a people_n die_v and_o make_v red_a with_o his_o precious_a blood_n do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v among_o man_n and_o upon_o earth_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v yourselves_o to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o that_o moment_n and_o do_v you_o not_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v you_o not_o behold_v heavenly_a thing_n with_o a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o a_o naked_a soul_n o_o miracle_n o_o bounty_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v above_o with_o his_o father_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o in_o this_o moment_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o embrace_v by_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o afterward_o he_o compare_v the_o divine_a mystery_n to_o elias_n his_o sacrifice_n which_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o victim_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n cause_v by_o his_o prayer_n not_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o descend_v upon_o the_o altar_n have_v thus_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n because_o of_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o discourse_v of_o their_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sinner_n which_o be_v not_o less_o honourable_a nor_o less_o useful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o men._n for_o say_v he_o live_v as_o yet_o upon_o the_o earth_n they_o dispose_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o power_n which_o god_n will_v give_v neither_o to_o angel_n nor_o to_o archangel_n have_v say_v unto_o man_n and_o not_o to_o they_o what_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n temporal_a prince_n have_v a_o power_n to_o bind_v but_o that_o be_v the_o body_n only_o whereas_o episcopal_a power_n bind_v the_o soul_n and_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n because_o god_n ratifi_v above_o what_o the_o bishop_n do_v here_o below_o and_o the_o master_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o servant_n this_o power_n be_v as_o much_o above_o the_o temporal_a as_o heaven_n be_v noble_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o body_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o despise_v a_o power_n without_o which_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o salvation_n nor_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a good_n for_o if_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o regenerate_v with_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o if_o it_o be_v these_o holy_a hand_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v how_o can_v either_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v avoid_v or_o the_o crown_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n be_v obtain_v without_o their_o help_n they_o and_o only_o they_o be_v entrust_v by_o god_n with_o these_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o that_o regeneration_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o baptism_n by_o they_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o become_v member_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n bishop_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v under_o the_o old_a law_n they_o judge_v of_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o inquire_v whether_o soul_n be_v purify_v but_o they_o have_v power_n also_o to_o purify_v they_o wherefore_o those_o that_o despise_v they_o commit_z a_o much_o great_a crime_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o much_o severe_a chastisement_n than_o dathan_n and_o his_o companion_n have_v thus_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o discover_v the_o danger_n that_o attend_v this_o office_n on_o all_o side_n he_o compare_v a_o bishop_n that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o a_o diocese_n with_o a_o pilot_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o ship_n but_o a_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v more_o agitate_a with_o care_n than_o the_o sea_n with_o wind_n and_o storm_n the_o first_o rock_n he_o meet_v with_o be_v vain_a glory_n anger_n peevishness_n envy_n quarrel_v calumny_n accusation_n lie_v hypocrisy_n treachery_n and_o precipitate_a violence_n against_o the_o innocent_a joy_n to_o see_v those_o that_o serve_v the_o church_n neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o sorrow_n to_o see_v they_o discharge_v it_o worthy_o love_v of_o praise_n desire_v of_o honour_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a passion_n of_o the_o soul_n discourse_n where_o pleasure_n be_v more_o look_v after_o than_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o hearer_n servile_a flattery_n base_a complacency_n contempt_n of_o the_o
manuscript_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o treatise_n be_v conclude_v before_o the_o forty_o article_n and_o this_o chapter_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o precede_a st._n fulgentius_n explain_v also_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n address_v to_o felix_n who_o have_v also_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o heretic_n with_o who_o he_o converse_v and_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n to_o scarilus_n who_o have_v pray_v he_o to_o clear_v up_o a_o question_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v at_o table_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v incarnate_a after_o he_o have_v go_v over_o other_o mystery_n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n he_o handle_v another_o which_o be_v also_o propose_v at_o the_o same_o time_n viz._n whether_o god_n create_v all_o animal_n he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o form_v all_o the_o live_a creature_n which_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n produce_v and_o as_o to_o those_o which_o be_v engender_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o flesh_n and_o fruit_n he_o make_v they_o not_o in_o the_o first_o six_o day_n creation_n but_o he_o create_v those_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v one_o day_n to_o be_v form_v the_o question_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o ferrandus_fw-la a_o deacon_n be_v more_o useful_a and_o more_o rational_a a_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o ethiopian_a servant_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o our_o religion_n and_o put_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o catechuman_n after_o he_o have_v continue_v there_o his_o time_n and_o learn_v the_o creed_n he_o be_v place_v among_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v at_o easter_n the_o ordinary_a exorcism_n be_v use_v to_o he_o he_o renounce_v solemn_o the_o devil_n pronounce_v the_o creed_n and_o receive_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v baptize_v he_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o violent_a fever_n which_o bring_v his_o life_n into_o danger_n but_o easter-day_n be_v near_o his_o baptism_n be_v put_v off_o to_o that_o day_n and_o then_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o speech_n nor_o motion_n nor_o sense_n yet_o he_o be_v baptize_v though_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v himself_o a_o little_a time_n after_o this_o he_o die_v without_o know_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v baptism_n this_o history_n give_v occasion_n to_o three_o question_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o baptism_n administer_v to_o a_o adult_n person_n who_o neither_o know_v any_o thing_n nor_o can_v speak_v and_o answer_v himself_o do_v put_v he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n the_o second_o be_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v save_v though_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v baptism_n the_o three_o be_v why_o we_o do_v not_o baptize_v the_o dead_a who_o faith_n and_o piety_n be_v well_o know_v while_o they_o live_v st._n fulgentius_n in_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n prove_v first_o that_o baptism_n without_o faith_n avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o adult_n 2._o that_o child_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v premise_v he_o determine_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o slave_n have_v precede_v his_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o receive_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n because_o he_o have_v both_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v have_v faith_n without_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o baptize_v the_o dead_a because_o the_o soul_n can_v obtain_v remission_n of_o its_o sin_n after_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n alone_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n after_o these_o answer_n he_o say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o canon_n have_v just_o ordain_v to_o baptize_v the_o sick_a although_o they_o can_v themselves_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n provide_v there_o be_v witness_n who_o answer_v for_o their_o willingness_n last_o he_o inquire_v whether_o a_o person_n that_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o die_v without_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v save_v jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o he_o who_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v affirmative_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o become_v the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o flesh._n he_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o sermon_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o explain_v thus_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o john_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n there_o be_v another_o write_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n in_o answer_n to_o five_o question_n from_o the_o same_o deacon_n ferrandus_fw-la the_o first_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v be_v separate_v st._n fulgentius_n answer_v that_o they_o can_v and_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o attribute_n which_o agree_v to_o one_o agree_v to_o the_o other_o except_o the_o relative_a property_n of_o the_o person_n which_o necessary_o denote_v the_o union_n of_o one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o second_o be_v to_o know_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v or_o die_v as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o god_n suffer_v a_o man_n die_v etc._n etc._n st._n fulgentius_n maintain_v that_o this_o expression_n can_v be_v condemn_v and_o endeavour_n to_o justify_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n leo_n galasius_n and_o st._n ambrose_n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v perfect_o know_v the_o divinity_n st._n fulgentius_n be_v very_o confuse_a upon_o this_o question_n which_o he_o decide_v by_o say_v that_o it_o know_v the_o divinity_n perfect_o but_o not_o so_o as_o the_o divinity_n know_v itself_o that_o it_o know_v as_o much_o but_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o divinity_n itself_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n know_v full_o the_o divinity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o divinity_n the_o four_o question_n be_v why_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o son_n reign_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o expression_n may_v make_v a_o man_n think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o reign_v as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o only_o unite_v they_o in_o their_o reign_n st._n fulgentius_n answer_v that_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n because_o the_o son_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n denote_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o five_o question_n be_v how_o st._n luke_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o that_o afterward_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v it_o the_o same_o chalice_n which_o be_v give_v both_o time_n or_o two_o different_a chalice_n st._n fulgentius_n answer_v that_o according_a to_o some_o it_o be_v only_o one_o chalice_n give_v but_o once_o and_o that_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n that_o he_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o according_a to_o other_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o chalice_n give_v two_o several_a time_n he_o confess_v that_o both_o these_o sense_n be_v catholic_n but_o he_o approve_v the_o last_o and_o find_v a_o great_a many_o mystery_n in_o this_o double_a distribution_n of_o the_o cup._n nevertheless_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v more_o natural_a and_o the_o only_a true_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o last_o work_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n be_v his_o treatise_n to_o reginus_n who_o have_v propose_v two_o question_n to_o he_o he_o answer_v the_o first_o viz._n whether_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v corruptible_a or_o incorruptible_a as_o some_o affirm_v he_o answer_v i_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o corruptible_a if_o by_o corruption_n be_v understand_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v
the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n six_o book_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v ecclesiastical_a history_n some_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d life_n of_o st._n marius_n compose_v by_o dinamius_fw-la act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n hold_v under_o syâ—…chus_n act_n of_o the_o council_n under_o boniface_n archb._n of_o carthage_n act_n of_o a_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o boniface_n ii_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menna_n act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n history_n of_o some_o other_o council_n political_n work_v five_o poem_n of_o avitus_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n a_o poem_n of_o virginity_n a_o admonition_n to_o the_o faithful_a write_v by_o orâ—…ius_n nicetius_n treatise_n about_o watch_v and_o psalmody_n hâ—â—_n two_o letter_n history_n of_o the_o act_n in_o verse_n by_o arâ—tâ—â—_n his_o letter_n to_o count_n parthenius_n a_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n by_o paulus_n silentiarius_n the_o life_n of_o st._n martin_n and_o other_o work_n by_o fortunatus_n the_o life_n of_o st._n radegâ—â—da_n by_o bandoniâ—ia_n moral_a pious_a and_o spiritual_a work_n letter_n and_o sermon_n by_o st._n fulgentius_n collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n by_o eugippius_n a_o letter_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la to_o reginus_n sermon_n of_o laurentius_n sermon_n of_o caesarius_n of_o arles_n a_o letter_n of_o st._n germanus_n to_o queen_n 〈◊〉_d a_o treatise_n of_o the_o cardinal_n virtue_n by_o martin_n of_o braâ—…_n lamentation_n of_o gildas_n for_o the_o misery_n of_o england_n homily_n of_o sedâ—…_n chrysippus_n homily_n of_o penance_n by_o john_n the_o young_a six_o sermon_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n and_o particular_o of_o preparation_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n moral_n of_o st._n gregory_n upon_o job_n homily_n by_o the_o same_o his_o pastoral_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n see_v historical_n work_v work_v about_o a_o monastic_a life_n the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n the_o rule_n of_o caesarius_n for_o nun_n his_o two_o letter_n the_o rule_n of_o aurelianus_n the_o rule_n of_o tetradius_fw-la sentence_n of_o some_o greek_a monk_n translate_v by_o martin_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o paschasius_fw-la the_o deacon_n the_o rule_n of_o ferreolus_n a_o scale_n of_o the_o cloister_n by_o john_n climacus_n his_o letter_n to_o john_n abbot_n of_o raithu_n a_o commentary_n of_o john_n of_o raithu_n upon_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o cloister_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o st._n john_n climacus_n the_o dialogue_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o many_o of_o his_o letter_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n leander_n to_o his_o sister_n florentina_n a_o letter_n of_o eutropius_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o monk_n a_o alphabetical_a index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o five_o volume_n a_o abbot_n quality_n of_o a_o abbot_n 85_o acacius_n the_o letter_n of_o symmachus_n against_o acacius_n 3_o acacius_n of_o constantinople_n condemn_v by_o the_o western_a bishop_n 132_o adrian_n author_n of_o a_o introduction_n to_o scripture_n 24_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n his_o cause_n 77_o africa_n a_o regulation_n of_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n 119_o 120_o agapetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o life_n and_o letter_n 31_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o ordain_v mennas_n 133_o agnellus_n what_o we_o know_v of_o this_o author_n 59_o alms._n bishop_n oblige_a to_o assist_v the_o poor_a 144_o altar_n altar_n of_o stone_n only_o to_o be_v consecrate_v 116._o consecration_n of_o altar_n by_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o chrysm_n and_o by_o the_o sacerdotal_a benediction_n 111_o anastasius_n sinaita_n circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n 67._o abridgement_n of_o he_o extract_v 67_o 68_o andrew_n bishop_n of_o fundi_n his_o miracle_n 99_o 100_o andronicianus_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o eunomian_o 106_o anonymous_n author_n upon_o the_o octateuch_n 35_o anthimus_n agapetus_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 32._o condemn_a by_o agapetus_n 133._o in_o the_o synod_n under_o menna_n his_o process_n be_v make_v and_o he_o condemn_v ibid._n aprigius_fw-la a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o that_o author_n 51_o arator_fw-la judgement_n upon_o his_o poem_n ibid._n archdeacon_n his_o dignity_n and_o office_n 80_o aretas_n author_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n 52_o arles_n contest_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o vienna_n concern_v ordination_n 2._o regulate_v by_o pope_n symmachus_n ibid._n privilege_n attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n by_o symmachus_n 3_o pallium_fw-la &_o vicariat_fw-la grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n by_o vigilius_n 48_o asylum_n right_o of_o asylum_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n confirm_v with_o restriction_n 113._o restriction_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o sanctuary_n 117_o 129_o augustine_n monk_n history_n of_o his_o mission_n into_o england_n 90_o 91_o avitus_n his_o life_n 4._o write_n 5._o etc._n etc._n aurelianus_n his_o rule_n for_o monk_n 50_o austerity_n example_n of_o surprise_a austerity_n 10._o etc._n etc._n b_o bandoninia_n a_o write_n of_o this_o young_a woman_n 62_o baptism_n that_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n except_o to_o those_o that_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o jesus_n christ_n 19_o baptism_n without_o faith_n signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o adult_n 20._o it_o be_v useless_a to_o baptize_v the_o dead_a ibid._n faith_n without_o baptism_n can_v save_v according_a to_o st._n fulgentius_n ibid._n baptism_n suffice_v without_o the_o eucharist_n ibid._n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n 73._o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o use_v three_o dipping_n or_o one_o ibid._n it_o may_v be_v give_v extraordinary_o to_o jew_n ibid._n no_o person_n must_v be_v force_v to_o receive_v it_o ibid._n the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n valid_a if_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n ibid._n in_o a_o uncertainty_n whether_o one_o have_v be_v baptize_v or_o no_o he_o must_v be_v baptize_v ibid._n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o adult_n and_o to_o child_n 115._o child_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n twenty_o day_n before_o easter_n that_o they_o may_v be_v exorcise_v 151._o baptism_n forbid_v to_o be_v administer_v but_o in_o easter_n 115_o 152._o baptism_n forbid_v on_o festival_n 154._o baptism_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n 53._o a_o woman_n with_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v 93._o catechuman_n must_v not_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o die_v without_o baptism_n 148._o rebaptization_n forbid_v 118_o basil_n of_o cilicia_n judgement_n of_o photius_n upon_o this_o author_n 28_o l._n de_fw-fr bassompiere_n bishop_n of_o santones_n praise_v of_o that_o bishop_n 102_o benefice_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n condemn_v 116_o st._n benedict_n his_o life_n and_o miracle_n 45_o 99_o abridgement_n of_o his_o rule_n 45_o bigamist_n can_v be_v ordain_v 75._o prohibition_n to_o ordain_v they_o 110_o 116_o 119_o bishop_n the_o obligation_n bishop_n be_v under_o 83._o instruction_n concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n draw_v from_o the_o pastoral_n of_o st._n gregory_n 97._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o bishop_n to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o brethren_n 118_o 119._o humility_n of_o bishop_n 98._o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o clerk_n with_o they_o as_o witness_v of_o their_o action_n 9_o translation_n of_o bishop_n 87_o bishopric_n union_n of_o bishopric_n 86_o blessedness_n in_o what_o the_o sovereign_a happiness_n consist_v 26_o blood_n if_o christian_n may_v eat_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o when_o the_o church_n cease_v to_o forbid_v it_o 64_o boethius_n his_o life_n 26._o his_o write_n ibid._n boniface_n ii_o his_o ordination_n 30._o letter_n that_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o he_o ibid._n letter_n to_o caesarius_n genuine_a ibid._n boniface_n monk_n multiply_v wine_n 99_o c_z council_n of_o cnalcedon_n defend_v by_o leontius_n 60_o cardinal_n what_o that_o quality_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n 79_o carthage_n primary_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o carthage_n over_o africa_n 119_o 120._o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n 33_o cassiodorus_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 43_o celibacy_n st._n gregory_n ordain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a the_o subdeacons_a shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o sicily_n as_o elsewhere_o but_o he_o oblige_v not_o those_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v before_o that_o law_n 81._o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n that_o observe_v not_o celibacy_n ibid._n those_o that_o be_v in_o order_n be_v oblige_v to_o it_o 92_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o law_n of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o siricius_n confirm_v 111._o clerk_n oblige_v to_o celibacy_n be_v forbid_v to_o cohabit_v with_o their_o wife_n 115_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 49_o chapel_n the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o choose_v the_o clerk_n that_o serve_v in_o they_o 129._o
be_v what_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o the_o feel_n what_o the_o jew_n see_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o grave_a his_o blood_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n be_v invisible_a not_o cover_v with_o any_o veil_n whereas_o his_o blood_n which_o the_o faithful_a drink_n and_o his_o body_n which_o they_o eat_v be_v quite_o another_o kind_a of_o thing_n both_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o corporal_a flesh_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o crucify_v consist_v of_o bone_n and_o sinew_n have_v limb_n and_o part_n distinct_a from_o each_o other_o show_v sign_n of_o life_n and_o have_v proper_a motion_n but_o the_o spiritual_a flesh_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a be_v feed_v spiritual_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a form_n consist_v of_o grain_n of_o wheat_n and_o be_v make_v by_o a_o baker_n hand_n no_o part_n of_o it_o distinct_a from_o another_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v live_v or_o animate_v be_v not_o endue_v with_o any_o proper_a and_o natural_a motion_n and_o its_o virtue_n of_o confer_v life_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o efficacious_a power_n of_o god_n what_o it_o appear_v outward_o to_o be_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v inward_o to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n but_o observe_v by_o the_o bye_n that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o water_n mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n do_v likewise_o represent_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o fine_a to_o demonstrate_v it_o further_o that_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o say_v that_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v incorruptible_a eternal_a indivisible_a but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v corruptible_a and_o divisible_a in_o its_o outward_a and_o sensible_a part_n though_o incorruptible_a in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v perceptible_a to_o faith_n from_o whence_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n therefore_o what_o appear_v outward_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o image_n of_o it_o and_o what_o the_o soul_n perceive_v and_o apprehend_v in_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n all_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a passage_n of_o s._n austin_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o passage_n from_o which_o he_o do_v still_o inser_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o suffer_v and_o rose_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o appearance_n last_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v clear_o prove_v by_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o father_n write_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o figure_n because_o a_o mystery_n also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o mystery_n and_o that_o which_o suffer_v death_n and_o be_v bury_v that_o here_o it_o be_v invisible_a not_o be_v perceive_v but_o by_o faith_n whereas_o be_v unveil_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v know_v and_o full_o discover_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v likewise_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n and_o last_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n call_v and_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v represent_v our_o lord_n death_n and_o passion_n that_o from_o some_o expression_n of_o his_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o faith_n do_v not_o receive_v what_o the_o eye_n perceive_v but_o what_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v which_o seed_n our_o soul_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o yield_v unto_o they_o a_o spiritual_a life_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n saying_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o johannes_n scotus_n as_o well_o as_o ratramnus_n be_v likewise_o consult_v upon_o the_o same_o question_n by_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o write_v a_o book_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o which_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o same_o expression_n oppose_v by_o ratramnus_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o go_v far_o than_o he_o deliver_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o hincmarus_n charge_v he_o with_o in_o the_o 31st_o chapter_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n wherein_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o prudentius_n he_o say_v that_o they_o set_v on_o foot_n new_a tenet_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o other_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o can_v be_v just_o attribute_v to_o prudentius_n who_o never_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o error_n in_o this_o point_n but_o only_o to_o scotus_n who_o book_n be_v afterward_o quote_v by_o berengarius_fw-la and_o condemn_v by_o the_o orthodox_n hincmarus_n write_v this_o in_o 859_o which_o show_v that_o the_o consultation_n of_o charles_n about_o the_o eucharist_n happen_v before_o that_o year_n and_o serve_v to_o fix_v the_o epocha_n of_o ratramnus_n and_o scotus_n book_n upon_o this_o subject_a among_o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o century_n that_o have_v but_o cursory_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n amalatius_n eucharist_n expression_n of_o other_o author_n of_o this_o age_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n florus_n and_o druthmarus_n speak_v of_o it_o like_o ratramnus_n but_o haimo_n bishop_n of_o halberstadt_n and_o remigius_n monk_n of_o auxerre_n follow_v paschasius_n way_n of_o speak_v and_o even_o go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n deny_v after_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v call_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o century_n erigerus_n abbot_n of_o lobbes_n write_v against_o the_o same_o proposition_n which_o ratramnus_n have_v attempt_v to_o overthrow_v but_o still_o maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n sigebert_n and_o the_o author_n who_o continue_v the_o chronicle_n of_o lobbe_n speak_v of_o he_o observe_z that_o he_o have_v collect_v many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n against_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o erigerus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o contend_v direct_o with_o paschasius_fw-la that_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n excuse_v he_o and_o defend_v his_o cause_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o several_a father_n declare_v that_o he_o only_o fail_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o quote_v word_n for_o word_n the_o passage_n of_o s._n ambrose_n but_o give_v the_o sense_n only_o he_o charge_v he_o not_o with_o error_n but_o with_o simplicity_n and_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o appear_v however_o that_o he_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o ratramnus_n and_o rabanus_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o paschasius_fw-la his_o expression_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v persuade_v that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o different_a because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o different_a state_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o paschasius_fw-la wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o two_o or_o three_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a state_n of_o his_o body_n the_o same_o expression_n be_v moreover_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o alfricus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v copy_v ratramnus_n this_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la even_o by_o his_o adversary_n that_o lanfrank_n make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o the_o dialogue_n he_o make_v against_o he_o wherein_o he_o own_v that_o one_o may_v say_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o same_o that_o it_o
if_o any_o be_v void_v they_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o man_n himself_o or_o supply_v some_o other_o way_n he_o further_o maintain_v that_o though_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n seem_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n as_o for_o instance_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o animal_n or_o consume_v by_o fire_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o in_o reality_n but_o only_o in_o appearance_n to_o punish_v the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o carelessness_n of_o minister_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o resolve_v that_o question_n he_o pass_v on_o to_o other_o that_o be_v less_o considerable_a namely_o 1._o why_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a will_v have_v we_o to_o offer_v he_o a_o visible_a sacrifice_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o what_o they_o owe_v he_o and_o because_o man_n be_v a_o compound_v creature_n make_v up_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v reasonable_a he_o shall_v offer_v to_o god_n both_o corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 2._o the_o second_o question_n be_v why_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o why_o it_o be_v not_o either_o a_o simple_a sacrament_n or_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o he_o resolve_v by_o say_v that_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o simple_a sacrament_n it_o will_v not_o be_v different_a from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o that_o if_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v therein_o open_o it_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o say_v he_o it_o will_v appear_v either_o alive_a or_o dead_a but_o it_o can_v appear_v as_o dead_a since_o he_o be_v live_v and_o if_o it_o appear_v alive_a it_o will_v either_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v before_o his_o passion_n or_o in_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o first_o case_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o swallow_v it_o and_o in_o the_o second_o man_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o brightness_n of_o its_o glory_n that_o beside_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v conceal_v under_o shadow_n and_o representation_n to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o and_o to_o prevent_v other_o from_o utter_v blasphemy_n and_o from_o charge_v the_o christian_n with_o eat_v and_o drink_v humane_a flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o three_o question_n be_v 3._o why_o god_n require_v so_o much_o faith_n in_o this_o sacrament_n he_o answer_v that_o man_n be_v in_o a_o lapse_v state_n because_o adam_n by_o give_v too_o much_o credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o enjoin_v we_o to_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o this_o sacrament_n 4._o the_o four_o question_n be_v why_o we_o make_v use_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n for_o this_o he_o assign_v several_a reason_n because_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o ordinary_a nourishment_n of_o man_n which_o support_v the_o corporeal_a life_n as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o support_v the_o spiritual_a life_n because_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o they_o be_v here_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n chrst_n because_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a grain_n of_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n out_o of_o several_a bunch_n of_o grape_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a person_n 5._o the_o five_o question_n be_v why_o we_o do_v not_o immediate_o enjoy_v life_n eternal_a after_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v because_o we_o may_v have_v time_n to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o virtue_n 6._o the_o six_o question_n be_v why_o god_n bestow_v a_o eternal_a recompense_n on_o temporal_a merit_n it_o be_v say_v he_o because_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o temporal_a action_n but_o reward_n or_o punish_v the_o eternal_a propensity_n and_o inclination_n of_o do_v good_a or_o evil._n 7._o the_o seven_o question_n be_v why_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v without_o the_o blood_n or_o the_o blood_n without_o the_o body_n since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a under_o each_o kind_a but_o that_o we_o offer_v and_o communicate_v under_o these_o two_o kind_n because_o of_o the_o different_a mystery_n which_o they_o figure_v out_o to_o we_o 8._o the_o eight_o question_n be_v why_o we_o make_v use_v of_o white_a bread_n rather_o than_o brown_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o consecrate_v wine_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o colour_n he_o answer_v that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n one_o may_v make_v use_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o bread_n but_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o use_v the_o white_a because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o spotless_a lamb._n 9_o the_o nine_o and_o last_o question_n be_v why_o we_o make_v use_v of_o unleavened_a rather_o than_o leaven_a bread_n although_o we_o indifferent_o make_v use_v of_o wine_n that_o have_v lees_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o which_o have_v none_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o grand_a dispute_n between_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o greek_n who_o treat_v one_o another_o as_o heretic_n and_o call_v each_o other_o azymite_v and_o fermentarians_n though_o one_o may_v safe_o use_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o purity_n he_o likewise_o relate_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o after_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n from_o its_o beginning_n in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o discourse_n of_o several_a other_o point_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o demand_v whether_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o be_v without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n do_v consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o at_o first_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o consecrate_v according_a to_o due_a form_n but_o afterward_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o faith_n or_o piety_n of_o the_o minister_n he_o conclude_v that_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n may_v baptize_v so_o likewise_o can_v they_o consecrate_v and_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o priesthood_n be_v as_o much_o among_o they_o as_o baptism_n this_o he_o prove_v from_o several_a principle_n and_o passage_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o reply_n to_o those_o passage_n which_o he_o at_o first_o start_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o he_o say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o but_o of_o the_o abuse_n which_o they_o make_v of_o they_o since_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o that_o they_o render_v they_o the_o more_o criminal_a he_o afterward_o ask_v whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v valid_a if_o any_o addition_n or_o alteration_n be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o office_n either_o by_o the_o wickedness_n or_o carelessness_n of_o he_o who_o officiate_n he_o explain_v this_o question_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o baptism_n and_o after_o he_o have_v cite_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o among_o other_o out_o of_o pope_n zachary_n he_o conclude_v that_o provide_v the_o essential_a word_n be_v recite_v though_o by_o carelessness_n it_o happen_v that_o needless_a word_n be_v add_v thereto_o or_o some_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v out_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v not_o apply_v this_o principle_n to_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o say_v in_o general_a that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o introduce_v any_o heresy_n or_o novelty_n but_o faithful_o to_o observe_v the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o so_o as_o those_o mystery_n be_v true_o effect_v by_o his_o power_n and_o found_v upon_o his_o authority_n they_o may_v be_v likewise_o profitable_a to_o we_o by_o
endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v compile_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a or_o more_o convince_a proof_n bring_v against_o those_o heretic_n than_o to_o have_v say_v thus_o to_o they_o you_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o therefore_o you_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n however_o they_o do_v not_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o prove_v by_o tradition_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o the_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n three_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o creed_n it_o will_v have_v be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o throughout_o all_o church_n and_o in_o all_o age_n all_o christian_n will_v have_v learn_v it_o by_o heart_n all_o church_n will_v have_v repeat_v it_o after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n in_o fine_a all_o author_n will_v have_v express_v it_o in_o the_o same_o term_n now_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n but_o also_o in_o the_o four_o there_o be_v many_o creed_n and_o all_o though_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o differ_v in_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v as_o many_o creed_n as_o author_n vulgar_a author_n as_o many_o creed_n as_o author_n st._n irenaeus_n exhibit_v a_o creed_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o another_o in_o lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o tertullian_n make_v use_v of_o three_o different_a creed_n in_o three_o several_a place_n in_o prescript_n lib._n contra_fw-la praxeam_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la see_v origen_n lib._n 1._o peri_n arch._n &_o in_o dialog_n contra_fw-la marc._n optat._n lib._n 1._o all_o which_o creed_n be_v different_a from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o same_o author_n set_v the_o creed_n down_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o creed_n that_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n nor_o even_o any_o regulate_v and_o establish_v form_n of_o faith_n ruffinus_n in_o the_o four_o century_n compare_v three_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o aquileia_n rome_n and_o the_o east_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o these_o three_o creed_n none_o of_o which_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o common_a one_o very_o considerable_a difference_n in_o the_o term_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o table_n that_o be_v subjoin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o article_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o catechetick_a lecture_n produce_v a_o particular_a creed_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o this_o father_n write_v the_o author_n that_o have_v write_v commentary_n on_o the_o creed_n as_o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o 119th_o sermon_n st._n maximus_n petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la fortunatus_n and_o other_o omit_v divers_a expression_n that_o be_v insert_v in_o our_o apostolical_a creed_n among_o other_o this_o at_o the_o end_n the_o life_n everlasting_a and_o st._n jerome_n observe_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pammachius_n that_o the_o creed_n conclude_v with_o these_o word_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o reflection_n that_o although_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o contain_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o they_o as_o to_o all_o the_o term_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o draw_v up_o any_o one_o form_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v in_o a_o set_a number_n of_o word_n which_o they_o be_v all_o oblige_a to_o use_v but_o that_o have_v learn_v the_o same_o faith_n from_o jesus_n christ_n they_o likewise_o teach_v it_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o instruct_v they_o all_o in_o the_o same_o mystery_n that_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o train_v up_o in_o this_o faith_n have_v it_o so_o deep_o imprint_v on_o their_o mind_n as_o st._n justin_n and_o st._n irenaeus_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o do_v it_o without_o make_v use_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a form_n and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o father_n and_o last_o that_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o memory_n certain_a form_n of_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v afterward_o compile_v which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v use_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o least_o that_o beside_o the_o abovecited_a creed_n there_o be_v many_o other_o of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n from_o whence_o it_o must_v be_v infer_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o publish_v it_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o who_o these_o form_n be_v collect_v wherein_o this_o doctrine_n be_v comprise_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n lucifer_n calaritanus_n and_o st._n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o st._n ambrose_n barnabas_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v preserve_v the_o apostolical_a creed_n in_o its_o purity_n without_o alteration_n that_o st._n augustine_n ruffinus_n leo_n maximus_fw-la taurinensis_n fortunatus_n petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o etc._n other_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o author_n s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prascript_n c._n 37._o &_o 13._o de_fw-fr vel_fw-la virg._n c._n 1._o lucifer_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la const._n hier._n ep._n ad_fw-la pammach_n st._n ambrose_n ep._n 7._o lib._n 1._o as_o also_o ruffinus_n in_o expos._n symboli_fw-la aug._n serm._n 115._o maximus_n st._n leo_n fortunatus_n etc._n etc._n have_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o a_o thing_n beyond_o controversy_n that_o the_o creed_n be_v compose_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o rash_a presumption_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o last_o that_o all_o catholic_n be_v agree_v in_o this_o judgement_n and_o that_o none_o but_o heretic_n or_o at_o least_o person_n that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n dare_v presume_v to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n to_o these_o objection_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o lucifer_n rather_o overthrow_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n than_o establish_v it_o for_o these_o father_n do_v not_o assert_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o the_o objection_n it_o must_v be_v conlude_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o creed_n moreover_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o phrase_n rule_n of_o faith_n use_v by_o tertullian_n a_o set_a form_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o faith_n itself_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n do_v not_o discourse_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o only_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n last_o when_o st._n jerome_n say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o write_v on_o paper_n or_o with_o ink_n but_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n comprehend_v in_o the_o creed_n proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v teach_v it_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o st._n ambrose_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v preserve_v in_o its_o purity_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v as_o for_o the_o other_o authority_n that_o be_v allege_v they_o be_v of_o little_a moment_n ruffinus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o only_a person_n among_o the_o author_n of_o the_o five_o century_n
that_o assert_n that_o the_o creed_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o propose_v this_o opinion_n as_o a_o matter_n that_o depend_v only_o on_o a_o popular_a tradition_n st._n augustin_n never_o approve_v it_o for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v one_o word_n thereof_o in_o his_o 119th_o homily_n and_o the_o 115th_o which_o may_v be_v cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n can_v be_v prove_v certain_o to_o be_v his_o in_o fine_a the_o the_o other_o author_n who_o live_v after_o ruffinus_n have_v take_v this_o history_n from_o he_o and_o be_v too_o modern_a to_o give_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o ancient_a as_o this_o be_v we_o may_v also_o add_v that_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o none_o but_o the_o latin_n that_o the_o greek_n never_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o that_o even_o they_o that_o produce_v it_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v among_o themselves_o concern_v its_o circumstance_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v to_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o rashness_n in_o depart_v here_o from_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n since_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o critical_a question_n that_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o side_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n beside_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o common_a opinion_n be_v at_o last_o oblige_v to_o subscribe_v to_o our_o determination_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o they_o that_o the_o ancient_a roman_a creed_n be_v different_a from_o our_o vulgar_a that_o our_o creed_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o word_n but_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n which_o come_v to_o our_o opinion_n at_o last_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o critical_a matter_n to_o forsake_v a_o opinion_n that_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v and_o to_o embrace_v that_o of_o some_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v suspect_v not_o to_o be_v orthodox_n thus_o all_o the_o world_n be_v at_o present_a agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o canon_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o follow_a article_n and_o yet_o scarce_o any_o man_n presume_v so_o much_o as_o to_o doubt_v thereof_o before_o erasmus_n a_o table_n wherein_o the_o four_o ancient_a creed_n be_v compare_v the_o vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d of_o aquilâ—…_n the_o oriental_a the_o roman_n i._o i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i._o i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n in_o the_o ancient_a edition_n of_o morellus_n and_o câ—â—chius_n we_o read_v in_o deo_fw-la patre_fw-la omnipotent_a the_o â—â—lative_a case_n be_v put_v instead_o of_o the_o accusative_a deum_n but_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n i._o i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n invisible_a and_o impassable_a i._o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n ii_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n ii_o and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n ii_o and_o in_o our_o only_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n ii_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n iii_o who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n iii_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n iii_o the_o same_o as_o in_o that_o of_o aquileia_n iii_o the_o same_o as_o in_o that_o of_o aquileia_n iv_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n iv_o be_v crucify_a under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o be_v bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n iv_o be_v crucify_a under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o be_v bury_v iv_o the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o oriental_a v._o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a v._o the_o same_o v._o the_o same_o v._o the_o same_o vi_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n vi_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n vi_o the_o same_o as_o in_o that_o of_o aquileia_n save_v that_o some_o add_v almighty_a as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a vi_o the_o same_o as_o in_o that_o of_o aquileia_n vii_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a vii_o the_o same_o vii_o the_o same_o vii_o the_o same_o viii_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viii_o and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viii_o the_o same_o as_o in_o that_o of_o aquileia_n viii_o the_o same_o as_o in_o that_o of_o aquileia_n ix_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n ix_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n pamelius_n add_v catholic_n but_o false_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o express_v by_o ruffinus_n than_o these_o word_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n ix_o the_o same_o as_o in_o that_o of_o aquileia_n ix_o the_o same_o as_o in_o that_o of_o aquileia_n x._o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n x._o the_o same_o x._o the_o same_o x._o the_o same_o xi_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n xi_o the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o body_n xi_o the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a xi_o the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a xii_o and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n xii_o want_v xii_o want_v xii_o want_v of_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o opinion_n of_o author_n be_v extreme_o divide_v as_o to_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v common_o call_v apostolical_a turrianus_n and_o some_o other_o have_v determine_v that_o they_o be_v all_o compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n except_o the_o 35_o last_o which_o be_v reject_v by_o constitution_n apostolical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n they_o as_o apocryphal_a but_o they_o have_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o admit_v the_o first_o 50._o gabriel_n albaspinaeas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o other_o have_v believe_v that_o although_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a as_o be_v proper_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o divers_a council_n that_o be_v hold_v before_o that_o of_o nice_n this_o opinion_n be_v likewise_o maintain_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n beverege_n in_o a_o book_n late_o publish_v by_o he_o entitle_v vindiciae_fw-la canonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n call_v by_o this_o name_n the_o collection_n of_o 85_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n last_o m._n daille_n affirm_v that_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o only_o false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v also_o of_o a_o much_o late_a date_n and_o be_v not_o collect_v until_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o examine_v these_o opinion_n and_o to_o establish_v that_o of_o albaspinaeus_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a it_o be_v not_o very_o difficult_a to_o prove_v that_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o compile_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o we_o need_v only_o peruse_v they_o to_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o contain_v divers_a thing_n that_o never_o be_v nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n time_n apostle_n diverse_a thing_n that_o never_o be_v nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o canon_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o single_a bishop_n be_v sufficient_a to_o ordain_v another_o in_o the_o three_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o first-fruit_n shall_v be_v so_o present_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v immediate_o to_o they_o and_o not_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o oil_n and_o incense_n only_o shall_v be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n now_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o five_o canon_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n if_o this_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o controversy_n between_o victor_n and_o the_o asiatic_n may_v have_v be_v easy_o decide_v but_o it_o be_v not_o and_o victor_n only_o allege_v the_o tradition_n of_o his_o ancestor_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o 21._o canon_n against_o those_o that_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n will_v have_v be_v produce_v by_o demetrius_n against_o origen_n and_o origen_n action_n will_v not_o have_v
father_n for_o in_o the_o former_a profane_a thing_n be_v only_o comprise_v concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o heathen_n whereas_o the_o late_a be_v full_a of_o prediction_n and_o instruction_n relate_v to_o christianity_n the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v never_o consult_v among_o the_o roman_n without_o extract_v from_o they_o some_o superstition_n perfect_o pagan_a 17._o pagan_a the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v never_o consult_v among_o the_o roman_n without_o extract_v from_o they_o some_o superstition_n perfect_o pagan_a see_v livy_n in_o many_o place_n varro_z de_fw-fr ling._n lat._n lib._n 5._o cicero_n in_o verrina_n ult_n tacitus_n lib._n 15._o suetonius_n in_o jul._n num._n 97._o plin._n lib._n 5._o chap._n 17._o solyn_n polyhist_o chap._n 10._o val._n maxim_n lib._n 1._o numb_a 1_o and_o 10._o plutarch_n in_o the_o live_v of_o publicola_n fabius_n and_o marius_n pausanias_n in_o phocaicis_fw-la capitolinus_n in_o gordiano_n trebellius_n pollio_n in_o galienis_n and_o vopiscus_n in_o aureliano_n &_o floriano_n sext._n aurel._n victor_n in_o claudio-ammian_a marcellin_n lib._n 22_o and_o 23._o macrob._n saturnal_a lib._n 1._o chap._n 17._o they_o be_v inform_v therein_o that_o they_o ought_v either_o to_o offer_v some_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n or_o to_o fasten_v a_o nail_n in_o the_o capitol_n or_o to_o celebrate_v some_o particular_a game_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o jupiter_n at_o another_o time_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o cause_v the_o statue_n of_o aesculapius_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n to_o erect_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o infernal_a deity_n and_o to_o appease_v the_o heathen_a god_n with_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a solemnity_n last_o nothing_o be_v ever_o gather_v from_o these_o book_n but_o ceremony_n that_o be_v absolute_o profane_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o father_n allege_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o sibyl_n but_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v there_o any_o probability_n that_o these_o prophetess_n shall_v have_v utter_v thing_n so_o different_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v teach_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o book_n the_o way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o great_a superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o these_o book_n that_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o authorize_v all_o their_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o which_o they_o esteem_v as_o the_o most_o sublime_a and_o refine_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n shall_v contain_v far_o clear_a prophecy_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n than_o all_o that_o be_v ever_o declare_v by_o the_o jewish_a prophet_n moreover_o not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o such_o plain_a expression_n as_o look_v more_o like_o a_o history_n than_o a_o prophecy_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o book_n cite_v by_o the_o father_n that_o comprehend_v the_o same_o prediction_n and_o even_o more_o distinct_a for_o can_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a prediction_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o verse_n produce_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o prayer_n attribute_v to_o constantine_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v also_o the_o saviour_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o who_o be_v mark_v out_o in_o these_o verse_n the_o acrostic_n quote_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o more_o obscure_a can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o express_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a than_o what_o be_v produce_v by_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la as_o proceed_v from_o a_o sibyl_n all_o the_o other_o sibylline_a verse_n recite_v by_o the_o father_n be_v write_v almost_o after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n on_o every_o particular_a subject_n and_o this_o oblige_v the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n attribute_v to_o st._n justin_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o sibyl_n have_v foretell_v the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o clear_a and_o evident_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o what_o a_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o heathen_n from_o who_o god_n have_v conceal_v the_o come_v of_o his_o son_n and_o who_o he_o suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n shall_v have_v more_o notable_a prophecy_n among_o they_o than_o all_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o custody_n he_o have_v commit_v the_o sacred_a write_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n moreover_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v urge_v far_o and_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v from_o whence_o the_o sibyl_n can_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o by_o other_o that_o they_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o that_o they_o utter_v concern_v religion_n but_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o assertion_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o god_n shall_v inspire_v sorceress_n and_o priestesses_z of_o false_a god_n that_o delude_v mankind_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o adore_v the_o daemon_n with_o which_o they_o be_v possess_v or_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o such_o instrument_n to_o reveal_v his_o mystery_n so_o clear_o to_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o can_v they_o draw_v those_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v but_o very_o obscure_o express_v therein_o and_o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v scarce_o understand_v it_o remain_v only_o for_o a_o more_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o those_o that_o still_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n to_o evince_v this_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o except_v three_o or_o four_o passage_n all_o the_o other_o quote_v by_o the_o ancient_a author_n be_v very_o numerous_a be_v express_v in_o equivalent_a term_n in_o the_o sibylline_a book_n that_o be_v read_v even_o at_o this_o day_n now_o the_o strong_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o work_n be_v ancient_a be_v that_o those_o passage_n that_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v find_v therein_o do_v we_o not_o frequent_o demonstrate_v the_o antiquity_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n only_o because_o a_o particular_a passage_n recite_v by_o some_o ancient_a author_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v conclude_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o sibylline_a book_n though_o forge_v be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o be_v former_o extant_a and_o this_o proof_n be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o force_n because_o this_o may_v be_v urge_v not_o only_o against_o one_o single_a passage_n but_o very_o many_o that_o be_v allege_v by_o different_a author_n and_o also_o because_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v cite_v moreover_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n which_o be_v not_o find_v therein_o and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o which_z be_v not_o verbal_o express_v because_o some_o place_n in_o these_o book_n be_v want_v and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v not_o usual_o very_o exact_a in_o their_o quotation_n but_o adhere_v to_o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o literal_a expression_n it_o may_v likewise_o be_v add_v that_o all_o that_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v heretofore_o in_o use_n be_v conformable_a to_o these_o the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n affirm_v that_o the_o style_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_n be_v not_o very_o polite_a these_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n they_o be_v then_o report_v to_o contain_v divers_a anachronism_n and_o this_o defect_n be_v also_o at_o present_a observable_a among_o they_o they_o treat_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n the_o last_o judgement_n hell_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n comprise_v in_o those_o that_o we_o now_o have_v in_o our_o possession_n last_o these_o last_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n for_o some_o opinons_n may_v be_v find_v there_o that_o can_v not_o be_v maintain_v but_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n such_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n that_o nero_n be_v antichrist_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n that_o it_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n that_o rome_n
themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o their_o forehead_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o their_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o at_o their_o lie_v down_o etc._n etc._n he_o call_v this_o sign_n the_o terror_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v that_o it_o drive_v away_o devil_n that_o it_o cure_v disease_n that_o it_o defeat_v enchantment_n and_o that_o at_o one_o day_n it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o fourteen_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o commend_v the_o piety_n of_o those_o emperor_n who_o build_v the_o church_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v and_o adorn_v it_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o fifteen_o be_v concern_v the_o second_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o antichrist_n who_o will_v come_v say_v he_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o say_v many_o more_o particular_n of_o he_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o prophecy_n but_o the_o explication_n he_o give_v of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o solid_a he_o observe_v that_o the_o schism_n which_o he_o then_o see_v in_o the_o church_n make_v he_o fear_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o anti-christ_n be_v not_o far_o off_o after_o this_o he_o discourse_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n who_o have_v say_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o reign_v any_o more_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o make_v very_o curious_a remark_n upon_o the_o particle_n until_o and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o exclusive_a as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n until_o moses_n where_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v after_o moses_n the_o sixteenth_o lecture_n be_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o observe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n lest_o we_o say_v any_o thing_n through_o ignorance_n or_o error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o he_o be_v unpardonable_a therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o inquire_v by_o a_o indecent_a curiosity_n after_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v he_o who_o dictate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v and_o what_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v about_o he_o he_o begin_v with_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o afterward_o recite_v what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o describe_v his_o effect_n and_o attribute_n to_o he_o all_o the_o good_a thought_n and_o good_a action_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o his_o 17_o lecture_n where_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v exact_o collect_v in_o these_o two_o catechetical_a lecture_n all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o breath_n form_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n subsistent_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o call_v st._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o general_n or_o ecumenical_a law_n which_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v and_o do_v still_o observe_v the_o last_o of_o those_o lecture_n which_o be_v address_v to_o the_o enlighten_v be_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o show_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o good_a action_n because_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o reward_n excite_v man_n to_o labour_n for_o it_o it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n and_o a_o very_a necessary_a doctrine_n he_o bring_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o require_v that_o sinner_n which_o be_v not_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o another_o and_o that_o the_o righteous_a who_o be_v miserable_a here_o below_o shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o another_o life_n he_o say_v that_o all_o man_n have_v natural_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o have_v a_o horror_n of_o those_o who_o rob_v the_o dead_a he_o bring_v many_o illustration_n of_o it_o take_v from_o the_o change_n in_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o example_n of_o the_o phoenix_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v st._n clement_n for_o his_o authority_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a than_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o god_n who_o can_v create_v the_o universe_n of_o nothing_o can_v easy_o raise_v a_o dead_a man._n after_o he_o have_v employ_v these_o reason_n against_o the_o pagan_n he_o allege_v against_o the_o samaritan_n the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n relate_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n this_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n the_o sadducee_n be_v the_o only_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o deny_v a_o resurrection_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o dead_a man_n raise_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o example_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o honour_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o to_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o body_n since_o they_o have_v such_o power_n and_o virtue_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o instruction_n be_v concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o universal_o receive_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o general_o cure_v all_o sin_n and_o last_o because_o it_o possess_v all_o grace_n and_o all_o virtue_n he_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o heretic_n have_v also_o their_o assembly_n of_o their_o church_n that_o to_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o when_o you_o go_v to_o any_o place_n you_o must_v not_o ask_v bare_o where_o be_v the_o church_n or_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o heretic_n give_v this_o name_n to_o their_o temple_n but_o you_o must_v ask_v where_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o this_o be_v a_o name_n proper_a to_o this_o holy_a mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o short_a the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o lecture_n be_v of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o in_o the_o creed_n which_o st._n cyril_n use_v there_o be_v find_v life_n everlasting_a because_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o our_o bibliotheca_fw-la almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n end_n with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh._n st._n cyril_n add_v to_o it_o baptism_n whereof_o he_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o life_n everlasting_a he_o say_v upon_o the_o last_o article_n that_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n he_o conclude_v this_o lecture_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o his_o auditor_n that_o he_o will_v explain_v after_o easter_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v upon_o the_o christian_a altar_n and_o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o rejoice_v because_o the_o time_n of_o their_o redemption_n salvation_n and_o regeneration_n approach_v the_o five_o other_o lecture_n which_o be_v call_v mystagogical_a be_v address_v by_o st._n cyril_n to_o the_o same_o person_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o vow_n which_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n his_o work_n and_o all_o his_o pomp_n he_o declare_v to_o his_o auditor_n the_o importance_n of_o perform_v this_o vow_n he_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o
advancement_n of_o eugenius_n for_o some_o time_n disturb_v the_o repose_n of_o st._n ambrose_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o retire_v from_o milan_n in_o the_o year_n 393_o but_o he_o return_v in_o the_o year_n 394_o and_o finish_v his_o course_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 396_o age_v 57_o year_n the_o work_n of_o st._n ambrose_n above_o all_o the_o other_o father_n have_v be_v most_o corrupt_v in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n the_o roman_a edition_n from_o which_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o be_v make_v instead_o of_o restore_v the_o text_n of_o this_o father_n have_v render_v it_o more_o faulty_a in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o supervisor_n of_o that_o edition_n take_v of_o make_v alteration_n in_o it_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n in_o this_o edition_n the_o work_n be_v in_o great_a confusion_n without_o order_n and_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o what_o be_v genuine_a and_o what_o be_v supposititious_a which_o induce_v the_o benedictin_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a de_fw-fr prez_n to_o undertake_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o this_o father_n work_n wherein_o they_o have_v restore_v the_o text_n from_o many_o manuscript_n and_o range_v the_o discourse_n in_o very_o good_a order_n in_o it_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o volume_n the_o first_o which_o be_v already_o publish_v contain_v the_o treatise_n of_o st._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o which_o will_v quick_o come_v forth_o and_o which_o they_o have_v allow_v i_o to_o make_v use_n of_o contain_v the_o other_o work_n of_o this_o father_n the_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o treatise_n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n compose_v of_o nine_o discourse_n of_o st._n ambrose_n to_o his_o people_n preach_v in_o one_o of_o the_o last_o week_n of_o lent_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o reduce_v they_o afterward_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o treatise_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o six_o book_n which_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n this_o work_n contain_v many_o question_n of_o controversy_n and_o many_o moral_a and_o mystical_a consideration_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o particular_o in_o the_o last_o book_n which_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a and_o far-fetched_a st._n ambrose_n make_v this_o treatise_n about_o the_o year_n 389._o he_o have_v imitate_v st._n basil_n in_o it_o who_o method_n he_o follow_v and_o he_o have_v take_v many_o thing_n from_o he_o as_o also_o from_o hippolytus_n and_o origen_n the_o treatise_n of_o paradise_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o st._n ambrose_n he_o write_v it_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o sabinus_n soon_o after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n he_o do_v not_o dive_v very_o deep_a into_o the_o historical_a question_n which_o may_v be_v make_v upon_o this_o subject_a but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n acquiesce_n in_o the_o allegorical_a explication_n which_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o philo_n and_o other_o author_n or_o which_o he_o invent_v himself_o there_o he_o refute_v the_o heretic_n of_o apelles_n sect_n and_o occasional_o speak_v against_o the_o jew_n st._n ambrose_n continue_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o history_n of_o abel_n and_o cain_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v abundance_n of_o long_a allegory_n wherewith_o he_o intermix_v some_o moral_a thought_n he_o enlarge_v particular_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o these_o two_o brethren_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o say_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v he_o say_v that_o god_n hear_v the_o just_a even_o after_o their_o death_n because_o they_o be_v even_o then_o live_v before_o god_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a light_n the_o history_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o life_n of_o noah_n furnish_v st._n ambrose_n with_o very_o fit_a matter_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o mystical_a and_o moral_a explication_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o of_o noah_n or_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n as_o st._n austin_n call_v it_o this_o treatise_n be_v not_o perfect_a for_o st._n austin_n quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o now_o there_o be_v two_o book_n of_o st._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o first_o he_o describe_v the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o this_o patriarch_n and_o represent_v his_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o discourse_n on_o the_o first_o action_n of_o this_o patriarch_n to_o draw_v from_o they_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n by_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o to_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o tend_v to_o perfection_n he_o treat_v also_o of_o the_o same_o subject_a though_o in_o a_o more_o compendious_a way_n in_o the_o book_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o soul_n where_o he_o explain_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o word_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o marriage_n of_o isaac_n and_o rebecca_n there_o he_o distinguish_v four_o degree_n through_o which_o the_o soul_n must_v pass_v that_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o earthly_a affection_n and_o arrive_v at_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a union_n with_o god_n by_o this_o union_n he_o explain_v the_o canticle_n on_o which_o he_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o mystical_a paraphrase_n and_o therefore_o this_o treatise_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o commentary_n upon_o this_o book_n of_o scripture_n st._n ambrose_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a treatise_n find_v himself_o insensible_o engage_v to_o treat_v of_o death_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n it_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n of_o death_n there_o st._n ambrose_n first_o distinguish_v three_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o death_n of_o sin_n which_o kill_v the_o soul_n the_o mystical_a death_n by_o which_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o natural_a death_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n all_o the_o world_n consider_v the_o first_o as_o a_o great_a misery_n and_o the_o second_o as_o a_o great_a happiness_n but_o their_o opinion_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o last_o some_o wish_n for_o it_o as_o a_o great_a advantage_n and_o other_o dread_v it_o as_o a_o great_a punishment_n st._n ambrose_n declare_v for_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n he_o make_v the_o advantage_n of_o it_o appear_v and_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o trouble_v of_o this_o present_a life_n from_o which_o death_n deliver_v we_o he_o exhort_v christian_n not_o to_o set_v their_o affection_n upon_o this_o life_n nor_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n he_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o the_o bitterness_n which_o accompany_v they_o he_o represent_v the_o danger_n to_o which_o we_o be_v continual_o expose_v the_o temptation_n to_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o occurrence_n and_o the_o sin_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v every_o moment_n afterward_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o state_n of_o depart_a soul_n he_o suppose_v that_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o be_v in_o place_n or_o habitation_n where_o they_o expect_v eternal_a glory_n or_o damnation_n though_o they_o enjoy_v already_o by_o anticipation_n some_o kind_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n all_o soul_n wait_v say_v he_o for_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v some_o expect_v damnation_n and_o other_o glory_n but_o in_o this_o wait_a the_o former_a be_v not_o without_o pain_n nor_o the_o latter_a without_o some_o reward_n st._n ambrose_n insist_o particular_o upon_o the_o joy_n which_o the_o latter_a enjoy_v and_o distinguish_v seven_o degree_n of_o their_o happiness_n whereof_o the_o last_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n he_o conclude_v with_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o die_v without_o fear_n let_v we_o go_v on_o say_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o the_o way_n to_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o march_v without_o anxiety_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o saint_n let_v we_o enter_v with_o confidence_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n yes_o o_o holy_a patriarch_n open_a to_o we_o your_o bosom_n extend_v your_o arm_n to_o these_o poor_a faithful_a jesus_n be_v go_v before_o we_o to_o prepare_v habitation_n where_o we_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v he_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o before_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o we_o desire_v to_o follow_v thou_o o_o lord_n but_o call_v thou_o we_o unto_o thou_o that_o so_o we_o may_v effectual_o follow_v thou_o because_o without_o thou_o no_o man_n can_v ascend_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n thou_o give_v we_o the_o power_n the_o faith_n and_o the_o reward_n
plain_o appear_v r._n l._n e_o declare_v himself_n open_o p._n 22._o h._n l._n 8._o r._n suffer_v paulinus_n to_o have_v be_v p._n 24._o col_fw-fr 2._o l._n 7._o for_o s._n austin_n r._n s._n justin._n p._n 26._o l._n 18._o deal_n noot_n p._n 27._o l._n 14._o from_o bot_n for_o the_o best_a r._n a_o masterpiece_n p._n 33._o l._n 12._o r._n so_o that_o p._n 36._o l._n 2._o r._n frenchman_n p._n 37._o l._n 16._o for_o the_o act_n r._n action_n p._n 39_o l._n 33._o r._n retractation_n p._n 41_o l._n 9_o before_o go_v r._n â—e_n p._n 44._o l._n 33._o deal_n so_o that_o p._n 46._o l._n 48._o r._n do_v not_o mean_v p._n 52._o l._n 28._o for_o who_o heracleus_n r._n which_o heraclea_n p._n 53._o col_fw-fr 1._o l._n 8._o r._n by_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o last_o by_o p._n 63._o l._n 35._o for_o 〈◊〉_d volume_n r._n 2d_o volume_n p._n 65._o l._n 18._o from_o bot_n for_o viz._n r._n vir._n p._n 68_o l._n 3._o r._n perception_n p._n 73._o col_fw-fr 2._o after_o l._n 1._o add_v 459._o to_o vincentius_n of_o capâ—â—_n p._n 8â—_n l._n 8._o for_o doctrâ—…_n r._n doctor_n p._n 87._o l._n 32._o for_o since_o st._n jerom_n r._n in_o st._n jerom_n p._n 100_o b._n l._n 6._o r._n but_o it_o be_v p._n 107._o col_fw-fr 1._o l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o worâ—â—_n p._n 108._o col_fw-fr 1._o l._n 8._o r._n write_v some_o p._n 116._o l._n 8._o for_o aversation_n r._n aversion_n p._n 122._o l._n 44._o r._n 1672._o in_o octavo_n his_o poem_n l._n 45._o deal_n in_o octavo_n p._n 135._o l._n 4._o r._n pretend_a for_o little_a p._n 136._o l._n 39_o r._n his_o carriage_n deserve_v p._n 146._o l._n 20._o r._n at_o laciza_n p._n 154._o l._n 10._o for_o honest_a r._n decent_a p._n 170._o l._n 9_o for_o 41st_o r._n 32d_o ibid._n l._n 40._o for_o of_o r._n and_o and_o for_o and_o r._n of_o p._n 171._o l._n 28._o r._n his_o custom_n p._n 173_o l._n 2._o for_o likeness_n r._n lightness_n ibid._n l._n 15._o from_o bot_n for_o hermetical_a r._n eremetical_a p._n 190._o l._n 18._o for_o provocation_n r._n vocation_n p._n 193_o l._n 11_o marg._n note_v from_o bot_n deal_n p._n 198._o l._n 31._o r._n sozomen_n commend_v he_o p._n 215._o l._n 11._o from_o bot_n for_o it_o be_v r._n be_v it_o p._n 222._o col_fw-fr 2._o for_o lieutenancy_n r._n vicâ—riâ—â—â—_n twice_o p._n 238._o l._n 10._o from_o bot_n marg._n note_v for_o she_o know_v r._n he_o know_v p._n 241_o l._n 5._o for_o pretend_v r._n supposititious_a p._n 244._o l._n 36._o r._n defamatory_n libel_n p._n 256._o l._n 35._o for_o though_o r._n thought_n p._n 259._o l._n 7._o from_o bot_n after_o be_v for_o to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n r._n produce_v ibid._n l._n 6._o after_o three_o add_v be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n p._n 94._o the_o sentence_n as_o if_o a_o belief_n shall_v have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o margin_n against_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesuâ—_n christ._n p._n 117._o the_o sentence_n mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n shall_v have_v be_v against_o these_o word_n in_o the_o next_o line_n other_o critic_n of_o his_o way_n finis_fw-la a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n a_o judicious_a abridgement_n and_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o their_o work_n with_o censure_n determine_v the_o genuine_a and_o spurious_a and_o a_o judgement_n upon_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o their_o various_a edition_n together_o with_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o three_o contain_v the_o author_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o century_n london_n print_v by_o j._n h._n for_o abel_n swall_n and_o tim._n child_n at_o the_o unicorn_n at_o the_o west-end_a of_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxciii_o preface_n since_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o former_a volume_n of_o this_o bibliotheca_fw-la in_o our_o language_n we_o have_v have_v a_o account_n that_o the_o author_n be_v censure_v for_o it_o at_o paris_n it_o be_v reasonable_a enough_o to_o expect_v that_o some_o notice_n will_v be_v take_v of_o that_o great_a freedom_n with_o which_o he_o so_o industrious_o assert_v the_o privilege_n of_o national_a church_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n especial_o if_o ever_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v command_v those_o of_o his_o clergy_n who_o assist_v in_o the_o general_n assembly_n in_o 1682._o to_o make_v such_o submission_n as_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o great_a care_n which_o m._n du_n pin_n have_v take_v to_o get_v full_a approbation_n from_o several_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n to_o every_o volume_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v he_o from_o any_o ignominious_a censure_n which_o he_o may_v have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o at_o home_n but_o when_o a_o man_n meet_v with_o enemy_n upon_o other_o account_n they_o will_v fall_v upon_o he_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o any_o other_o time_n will_v not_o have_v be_v regard_v it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o m._n du_n pin_n misfortune_n proceed_v from_o a_o private_a quarrel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n who_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o publish_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n when_o himself_o have_v publish_v another_o not_o long_o before_o this_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o skill_n in_o a_o inferior_a presbyter_n who_o presume_v to_o contest_v with_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n that_o have_v so_o long_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o write_v it_o touch_v m._n the_o meaux_n the_o more_o sensible_o because_o m._n du_n pin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v correct_v several_a thing_n in_o his_o translation_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n be_v mistake_v therefore_o since_o he_o can_v take_v no_o hold_n of_o that_o without_o expose_v himself_o which_o he_o will_v not_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o he_o collect_v several_a bold_a expression_n in_o m._n du_n pin_n bibliotheca_fw-la and_o exhibit_v a_o accusation_n of_o heresy_n against_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n who_o according_o proceed_v upon_o it_o this_o accusation_n be_v second_v by_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n who_o concern_v himself_o so_o far_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o m._n du_n pin_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o yield_v to_o his_o diocesan_n who_o oblige_v he_o to_o retract_v several_a proposition_n and_o to_o mollify_v other_o that_o be_v think_v too_o hard_o and_o to_o submit_v his_o book_n entire_o to_o the_o archbishop_n mercy_n how_o great_a that_o be_v appear_v by_o the_o archbishop_n condemnation_n and_o censure_n of_o m._n du_n pin_n bibliotheca_fw-la print_v at_o paris_n with_o m._n du_n pin_n retractation_n annex_v to_o it_o i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o procure_v the_o condemnation_n itself_o but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o histoire_n des_fw-fr ouurage_n des_fw-fr scavans_n have_v print_v a_o extract_n out_o of_o it_o in_o his_o last_o volume_n which_o say_v that_o the_o print_a censure_n condemn_v m._n du_n pin_n bibliotheca_fw-la because_o it_o contain_v several_a proposition_n that_o be_v false_a rash_a scandalous_a capable_a of_o give_v offence_n to_o pious_a ear_n tend_v to_o weaken_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o tradition_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o of_o several_a article_n of_o faith_n injurious_a to_o general_n council_n and_o the_o apostolic_a see_v erroneous_a and_o lead_v to_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o it_o forbid_v all_o person_n to_o read_v it_o or_o to_o keep_v it_o by_o they_o this_o ordonnance_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n be_v second_v by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n bearing_z date_n april_n 25._o 1693._o which_o say_v that_o the_o gens_n de_fw-fr roy_fw-fr acquaint_v the_o court_n that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o inform_v they_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n have_v late_o condemn_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o new_a bibliotheca_fw-la of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n write_v by_o m._n ellies_n du_n pin_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n because_o it_o contain_v proposition_n contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n that_o the_o cognizance_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o faith_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o those_o matter_n to_o the_o bishop_n within_o their_o respective_a diocese_n the_o suppression_n of_o the_o book_n which_o they_o condemn_v and_o the_o afflictive_a punishment_n of_o those_o who_o persist_v in_o opinion_n which_o have_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o principal_o to_o the_o court_n the_o depositary_a of_o sovereign_a justice_n that_o they_o have_v
du_fw-fr pin_n may_v hereafter_o print_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n because_o fear_v of_o give_v offence_n will_v make_v he_o extreme_o cautious_a and_o he_o will_v dread_v a_o severe_a inquisition_n that_o may_v set_v upon_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v write_v those_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o antiquity_n will_v be_v hereby_o further_o confirm_v in_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o impartiality_n of_o our_o author_n in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o write_n of_o these_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o see_v how_o severe_o he_o have_v be_v deal_v withal_o upon_o that_o account_n otherwise_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o may_v think_v he_o too_o favourable_a in_o his_o account_n of_o monkery_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o some_o other_o superstition_n which_o arise_v very_o early_o and_o which_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o introduce_v in_o a_o course_n of_o age_n such_o enormous_a abuse_n into_o the_o church_n but_o though_o some_o error_n have_v a_o more_o ancient_a original_a than_o be_v common_o believe_v yet_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o by_o any_o man_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o infallible_a since_o the_o apostle_n day_n still_o as_o we_o read_v downward_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o that_o primitive_a simplicity_n which_o adorn_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o be_v almost_o always_o under_o fear_n of_o persecution_n lessen_v and_o wear_v away_o those_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o primitive_a zeal_n seek_v to_o retrieve_v it_o by_o place_v great_a merit_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o monastical_a austerity_n whereby_o they_o hope_v to_o obtain_v that_o reward_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v peculiar_o reserve_v for_o those_o who_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o put_v they_o upon_o all_o those_o opinion_n that_o tend_v to_o mortify_v not_o only_o forbid_v lust_n but_o also_o the_o allow_a appetite_n of_o human_a nature_n which_o the_o christian_a religion_n intend_v to_o regulate_v and_o not_o to_o remove_v and_o when_o those_o who_o can_v not_o be_v martyr_n see_v what_o honour_n be_v pay_v to_o those_o who_o have_v former_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n it_o raise_v in_o they_o a_o emulation_n to_o do_v something_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o shall_v be_v more_o disagreeable_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o death_n itself_o this_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o most_o probable_a reason_n of_o that_o great_a ardour_n wherewith_o so_o very_a many_o person_n bind_v themselves_o under_o vow_n to_o embrace_v a_o monastical_a life_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o monk_n be_v some_o egyptian_n who_o in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n flee_v into_o the_o desert_n of_o thebais_n there_o they_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o retirement_n and_o use_v teach_v they_o to_o relish_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o contemplative_a state_n when_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o they_o return_v home_o and_o easy_o persuade_v other_o who_o have_v then_o as_o they_o think_v no_o other_o way_n of_o show_v their_o zeal_n for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o embrace_v this_o austere_a course_n of_o life_n in_o such_o warm_a climate_n this_o be_v not_o so_o extraordinary_o difficult_a those_o esstern_a people_n can_v live_v upon_o a_o very_a little_a better_a than_o other_o man_n so_o that_o the_o terrible_a mortification_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a ascetical_a book_n be_v not_o so_o impracticable_a as_o we_o at_o this_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o the_o monk_n in_o sulpicius_n severus_n who_o hear_v posthumianus_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o abstinence_n of_o the_o eastern_a monk_n cry_v out_o edacitas_n in_o graecis_fw-la gula_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la gallis_fw-la natura_fw-la excessive_a eat_v be_v luxury_n in_o a_o greek_a it_o be_v nature_n in_o a_o gaul_n and_o though_o one_o can_v hardly_o believe_v all_o that_o posthumianus_n there_o relate_v of_o the_o abstinence_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o nitria_n and_o cyrene_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o put_v a_o mighty_a force_n upon_o nature_n such_o a_o one_o as_o nothing_o but_o the_o modern_a practice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o mahometan_a dervish_n can_v make_v we_o believe_v to_o be_v possible_a but_o though_o the_o honour_n pay_v to_o martyr_n which_o give_v rise_v to_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n or_o at_o least_o hear_v our_o prayer_n together_o with_o the_o love_n which_o most_o man_n then_o show_v for_o a_o single_a and_o a_o retire_a life_n may_v seem_v too_o excessive_a yet_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o age_n be_v general_o speak_v very_o venerable_a one_o see_v a_o great_a and_o a_o serious_a concern_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o almost_o all_o their_o write_n one_o see_v a_o sincere_a respect_n pay_v by_o man_n of_o all_o party_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o person_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o be_v entrust_v they_o always_o distinguish_v between_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o their_o character_n and_o employment_n and_o when_o they_o punish_v the_o one_o they_o take_v care_n not_o to_o cast_v a_o disrespect_n upon_o the_o other_o by_o which_o mean_n they_o preserve_v a_o real_a veneration_n for_o holy_a thing_n in_o their_o mind_n though_o their_o division_n run_v as_o high_a and_o be_v as_o eager_o manage_v as_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v since_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a age_n wherein_o man_n have_v meet_v with_o temptation_n and_o have_v show_v their_o frailty_n by_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o withstand_v they_o so_o that_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o early_a age_n before_o a_o general_a corruption_n have_v infect_v the_o church_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o such_o as_o value_v religion_n and_o godliness_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n when_o it_o suggest_v such_o thought_n as_o can_v only_o be_v effectual_a to_o restore_v that_o sense_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v so_o general_o lose_v among_o we_o july_n 25._o 1693._o w._n w._n errata_fw-la page_n 96._o line_n 10._o from_o bottom_n read_v 140th_o ibid._n l._n ult_n r._n that_o hoshahna_n p_o 97._o l._n 22._o r._n against_o jovinian_a p._n 99_o l._n 3._o r._n alter_v in_o it_o p._n 100_o l._n 15._o from_o bot_n for_o speak_v r._n when_o he_o speak_v p._n 112._o l._n 12._o r._n publish_v five_o ibid._n l._n 25._o for_o son_n of_o men._n r._n son_n of_o god_n p._n 192._o l._n 6._o from_o bot_n del_fw-it be_v p._n 204_o l._n ult_n for_o yea_o r._n yet_o p._n 206._o l._n 5._o r._n work_v by_o love_n ibid._n l._n 18._o from_o bot_n for_o suspicious_a r._n suspect_v l._n ult_n r._n opinator_n p._n 208._o l._n 28._o r._n zozimus_n l._n 29._o r._n for_o their_o make_a default_n p._n 215._o l._n 16._o r._n he_o maintain_v p._n 217._o l._n 2._o r._n this_o practice_n be_v forbid_v in_o very_o strong_a term_n and_o upon_o p._n 222._o l._n 20._o for_o retract_v r._n re-examine_a p._n 226._o l._n 16._o for_o parent_n r._n relation_n proper_a name_n mistake_v rufinus_n for_o ruffinus_n zosimus_n for_o zozimus_n province_n of_o byzacena_n for_o provincia_n byzacena_n passim_fw-la s._n maura_n p._n 106._o for_o s._n maurus_n lodevae_n p._n 210._o for_o lodeve_n content_n of_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o century_n viz._n evagrius_n ponticus_n 1_o mark_v the_o hermit_n 2_o simplicianus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 3_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o trent_n 3_o prudentius_n 4_o diadochus_n bishop_n of_o photice_n 5_o audentius_n 5_o severus_n endelechius_n 5_o flavianus_n presbyter_n of_o antioch_n 6_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n 6_o antiochus_n and_o severianus_n 52_o asterius_n of_o amasea_n 53_o pope_n anastasius_n i._n 58_o chromacius_fw-la bishop_n of_o aquileia_n 58_o gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n 59_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 61_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 62_o theodorus_n bish._n of_o mopsuestia_n 64_o palladius_n 66_o pope_n innocent_a i._n 67_o st._n jerom_n 73_o rufinus_n toranius_n 107_o sophronius_n 111_o sulpicius_n severus_n ibid._n st._n paulinus_n 113_o pelagius_n the_o monk_n 119_o coelestius_n disciple_n of_o pelagius_n 120_o niceas_n 120_o olympius_n 120_o bachiarius_n 121_o sabbatius_n 121_o isaac_n 121_o paulus_n orosius_n 122_o lucian_n avitus_n evodius_n and_o severus_n 122_o marcellus_n memorialis_fw-la 123_o eusebius_n 123_o ursinus_n monk_n 123_o macarius_n monk_n 123_o heliodorus_n presbyter_n of_o antioch_n 123_o paul_n 123_o helvidius_n and_o vigilantius_n heretic_n 124_o st._n augustin_n 125_o the_o first_o vol._n of_o his_o work_n 126_o the_o second_o volume_n 135_o the_o three_o volume_n
abstinence_n from_o sin_n for_o forbearance_n of_o meat_n be_v introduce_v to_o restrain_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o passion_n see_v the_o homily_n of_o fast_v and_o of_o alms-deed_n and_o the_o 57th_o upon_o s._n matthew_n upon_o this_o that_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v all_o for_o god_n and_o to_o direct_v all_o his_o action_n to_o he_o alone_o concern_v a_o christian_n duty_n s._n chrysostom_n discourse_v thus_o in_o the_o 23d_o homily_n against_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o whether_o you_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n you_o will_v ask_v what_o relation_n have_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n invite_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o your_o table_n this_o be_v call_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n you_o may_v also_o work_v for_o god_n by_o shut_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o house_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n will_v you_o say_v when_o you_o hear_v the_o disorder_n and_o insolence_n commit_v in_o the_o street_n by_o lewd_a man_n than_o shut_v your_o door_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o hellish_a crew_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v your_o house_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n you_o may_v also_o glorify_v the_o lord_n both_o by_o your_o praise_n and_o by_o your_o contempt_n as_o for_o example_n when_o you_o see_v a_o wicked_a man_n gorgeous_o apparel_v and_o sumptuous_o adorn_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o country_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o attend_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o servant_n and_o some_o weak_a soul_n be_v blind_v with_o that_o vain_a lustre_n discover_v to_o he_o his_o error_n and_o make_v he_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o insignificant_a pomp_n and_o pity_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o unhappy_a man._n thus_o may_v man_n despise_v thing_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o contempt_n be_v a_o instruction_n for_o those_o that_o be_v witness_n thereof_o we_o prove_v god_n to_o be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n even_o in_o our_o purchase_n and_o sale_n when_o we_o be_v content_v with_o a_o honest_a gain_n and_o when_o we_o take_v no_o advantage_n of_o other_o man_n necessity_n to_o advance_v the_o rate_n of_o our_o commodity_n in_o your_o fast_n and_o prayer_n in_o your_o contempt_n and_o praise_n in_o your_o silence_n and_o discourse_n in_o sell_v and_o buy_v think_v always_o on_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o 6_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o 79th_o upon_o the_o same_o the_o 9th_o and_o 14_o upon_o the_o act_n and_o the_o 18_o upon_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n to_o communicate_v worthy_o none_o of_o the_o father_n have_v speak_v more_o powerful_o and_o large_o than_o s._n chrysostom_n concern_v the_o necessary_a disposition_n to_o communicate_v worthy_o nor_o more_o dreadful_o against_o unworthy_a communicant_n he_o require_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o those_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n shall_v put_v away_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o penance_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n but_o whosoever_o be_v unworthy_a to_o see_v god_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v a_o man_n to_o examine_v himself_o etc._n etc._n reform_v the_o disorder_n of_o your_o life_n past_a and_o then_o come_v to_o that_o holy_a table_n and_o participate_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n with_o a_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a conscience_n he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o 22d_o homily_n of_o statue_n see_v we_o be_v advance_v into_o lent_n let_v we_o advance_v in_o virtue_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o run_v except_o we_o get_v the_o prize_n of_o the_o race_n our_o austerity_n and_o fast_n will_v profit_v we_o nothing_o if_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o holy_a table_n with_o a_o exact_a purity_n of_o heart_n for_o lent_n prayer_n and_o sermon_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o make_v we_o participate_v safe_o of_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o wash_v away_o with_o the_o water_n of_o repentance_n the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o sin_n without_o this_o our_o labour_n be_v vain_a but_o if_o by_o abstinence_n you_o have_v correct_v one_o vice_n and_o gain_v one_o virtue_n and_o put_v off_o one_o evil_a habit_n than_o you_o may_v bold_o take_v place_n at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o recommend_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o homily_n of_o seraphim_n i_o tell_v you_o plain_o say_v he_o i_o pray_v i_o beseech_v you_o not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o a_o conscience_n defile_v with_o crime_n for_o to_o communicate_v in_o this_o condition_n be_v not_o communion_n but_o condemnation_n and_o though_o you_o shall_v a_o thousand_o time_n come_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o condition_n yet_o instead_o of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o you_o will_v become_v the_o more_o guilty_a let_v sinner_n therefore_o keep_v away_o that_o be_v those_o who_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n this_o i_o warn_v you_o of_o betimes_o even_o now_o that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o that_o heavenly_a feast_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v not_o say_v i_o be_o unprepared_a you_o shall_v have_v give_v i_o warning_n ...._o i_o know_v that_o we_o be_v all_o guilty_a that_o no_o man_n can_v boast_v of_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a but_o that_o not_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n they_o will_v not_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o that_o can_v purify_v they_o but_o to_o be_v pure_a be_v not_o sufficient_a according_a to_o s._n chrysostom_n to_o partake_v of_o that_o holy_a table_n man_n must_v have_v a_o care_v beside_o that_o they_o come_v not_o thither_o negligent_o let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o in_o the_o 83d_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n approach_v this_o sacred_a table_n with_o disgust_n negligence_n or_o coldness_n but_o let_v all_o come_v with_o a_o long_a desire_n with_o zeal_n and_o love_n ...._o you_o ought_v therefore_o to_o watch_v over_o your_o own_o action_n careful_o know_v that_o those_o who_o receive_v unworthy_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v threaten_v with_o a_o dreadful_a punishment_n if_o you_o can_v endure_v without_o horror_n judas_n crime_n who_o sell_v his_o master_n and_o the_o jew_n ingratitude_n who_o crucify_v their_o king_n beware_v also_o of_o become_v guilty_a of_o profane_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v no_o judas_n no_o covetous_a man_n come_v hither_o let_v none_o but_o true_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a at_o that_o feast_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o reason_n this_o holy_a father_n observe_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o judas_n treachery_n that_o this_o holy_a altar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v approach_v unto_o without_o reverence_n ...._o that_o no_o hypocrite_n no_o man_n full_a of_o iniquity_n ought_v to_o come_v near_o to_o this_o sacred_a table_n according_a to_o these_o principle_n he_o say_v in_o the_o 17_o homily_n upon_o hebrew_n that_o general_o speak_v no_o reckon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v either_o of_o those_o who_o communicate_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n or_o of_o those_o that_o do_v it_o often_o or_o such_o as_o receive_v seldom_o but_o of_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n a_o clean_a heart_n and_o a_o blameless_a life_n let_v as_o many_o as_o be_v thus_o dispose_v come_v always_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o let_v they_o not_o come_v once_o because_o they_o can_v but_o draw_v god_n judgement_n upon_o themselves_o and_o become_v worthy_a of_o condemnation_n do_v you_o think_v that_o forty_o day_n penance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o cleanse_v you_o from_o all_o your_o sin_n see_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o 52d_o homily_n against_o those_o that_o fast_a at_o easter_n the_o homily_n upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o seven_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o 24_o 27_o and_o 41st_o upon_o 1_o cor._n the_o 3d._n upon_o the_o epist._n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 17_o upon_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 5_o upon_o titus_n and_o several_a other_o place_n of_o prayer_n god_n require_v of_o we_o servant_n and_o constant_a prayer_n he_o often_o withhold_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o to_o excite_v our_o zeal_n this_o observation_n be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o homily_n concern_v statue_n in_o those_o upon_o genesis_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o psal._n 7._o and_o
which_o he_o write_v they_o his_o polemical_a treatise_n be_v write_v with_o more_o care_n but_o as_o he_o indulge_v his_o ordinary_a heat_n too_o much_o so_o he_o fall_v into_o those_o extreme_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v often_o blame_v as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o dispute_v with_o helvidius_n he_o commend_v virginity_n to_o that_o excess_n that_o it_o be_v think_v he_o design_v to_o condemn_v matrimony_n and_o his_o book_n have_v scandalize_v many_o himself_o be_v oblige_v to_o apologise_v for_o it_o and_o moderate_v the_o term_n which_o he_o have_v use_v before_o when_o he_o undertake_v to_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o deacon_n who_o will_v make_v themselves_o equal_a with_o priest_n he_o so_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o think_v they_o inferior_a to_o bishop_n he_o discourse_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o virginity_n as_o will_v almost_o persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lead_v that_o sort_n of_o life_n to_o be_v save_v labour_n fast_n austerity_n with_o other_o mortification_n solitude_n and_o pilgrimage_n make_v up_o the_o subject_n of_o almost_o all_o his_o advice_n and_o exhortation_n his_o delight_n be_v to_o write_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n and_o hermit_n and_o he_o easy_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v tell_v he_o upon_o that_o subject_n though_o never_o so_o extraordinary_a most_o of_o s._n jerom_n write_n be_v either_o critical_a or_o moral_a there_o be_v very_o little_a dogmatical_a concern_v the_o main_a point_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o they_o beside_o he_o flourish_v in_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v over_o the_o arian_n and_o apollinarian_a heresy_n have_v be_v reject_v and_o those_o of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n not_o be_v yet_o rise_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n break_v out_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o father_n life_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o refute_v immediate_o with_o as_o much_o vigour_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v in_o his_o early_a year_n he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n help_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o live_v in_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n and_o free_a from_o passion_n against_o that_o heretic_n however_o he_o do_v not_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n which_o consist_v in_o his_o opinion_n in_o a_o free_a choice_n either_o to_o follow_v or_o to_o reject_v god_n call_n he_o go_v no_o further_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n or_o other_o difficulty_n about_o original_a sin_n and_o predestination_n he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v or_o reprove_v man_n because_o of_o his_o eternal_a foreknowledge_n of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a they_o shall_v do_v this_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o apology_n against_o rufinus_n by_o oppose_v origen_n principle_n which_o ground_a predestination_n or_o reprobation_n upon_o past_a merit_n he_o say_v upon_o the_o 121st_o psalm_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o always_o obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v i_o shall_v conclude_v these_o remark_n with_o some_o passage_n of_o s._n jerom_n that_o express_v his_o thought_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o penance_n you_o ask_v say_v he_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o hedibia_n quest._n 2._o how_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o s._n matthew_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o henceforth_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n some_o ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o these_o word_n have_v invent_v a_o fabulous_a reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o they_o pretend_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v reign_v corporeal_o and_o drink_v of_o a_o sort_n of_o new_a wine_n whereof_o he_o have_v not_o drink_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o such_o fable_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o saviour_n break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o saviour_n if_o then_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o if_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v his_o blood_n let_v we_o reject_v those_o jewish_a fable_n jerom._n these_o word_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o s._n jerom._n and_o go_v up_o with_o the_o lord_n into_o that_o great_a and_o high_a room_n which_o be_v the_o church_n let_v we_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o cup_n which_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n moses_n give_v we_o not_o the_o true_a bread_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v he_o invite_v we_o to_o the_o feast_n and_o be_v himself_o our_o meat_n he_o eat_v with_o we_o and_o we_o eat_v he_o we_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o daily_o tread_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o grape_n that_o be_v red_a with_o his_o blood_n he_o tell_v we_o again_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v give_v his_o blood_n to_o redeem_v we_o but_o that_o this_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o his_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a flesh_n whereof_o he_o say_v himself_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o or_o for_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v spill_v in_o his_o passion_n with_o the_o soldier_n be_v lance._n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o go_v under_o bertram_n name_v quote_v this_o last_o passage_n which_o do_v not_o prove_v as_o some_o pretend_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o after_o a_o visible_a passable_a and_o corruptible_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross._n the_o comparison_n add_v by_o s._n jerom_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o saint_n explain_v his_o meaning_n there_o may_v be_v find_v say_v he_o a_o variety_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v different_a from_o the_o flesh_n that_o shall_v be_v incapable_a of_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n thus_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o next_o life_n be_v the_o same_o flesh_n though_o impassable_a and_o incorruptible_a so_o the_o same_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v corruptible_a and_o capable_a of_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v impassable_a and_o incorruptible_a in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v another_o passage_n the_o exposition_n whereof_o be_v much_o controvert_v in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o twenty-sixth_a chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v celebrate_v the_o old_a passover_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a pass_v to_o the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o as_o former_o melchisedeck_v highpriest_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n draw_v out_o beforehand_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o mystery_n so_o jesus_n christ_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o shall_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n these_o last_o word_n be_v various_o render_v the_o protestant_n will_v have_v the_o word_n repraesentare_fw-la to_o signify_v only_o to_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_a maintain_v that_o repraesentare_fw-la imply_v as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v present_a this_o latter_a sense_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o fat_a calf_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o saviour_n himself_o who_o flesh_n we_o daily_o eat_v and_o who_o blood_n we_o daily_o drink_v the_o reader_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a understand_v as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v what_o this_o nourishment_n be_v which_o fill_v we_o with_o its_o abundance_n make_v we_o put_v forth_o outward_o praise_n and_o holy_a thanksgiving_n this_o sacred_a feast_n be_v daily_o celebrate_v the_o father_n receive_v his_o son_n every_o day_n jesus_n christ_n be_v continual_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o loaf_n they_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o betwixt_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o body_n betwixt_o the_o image_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o the_o thing_n they_o represent_v last_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o heliodorus_n speak_v of_o priest_n he_o say_v that_o they_o make_v the_o body_n
when_o the_o vandal_n be_v almost_o master_n of_o africa_n he_o examine_v the_o question_n in_o this_o letter_n whether_o priest_n clerk_n and_o bishop_n may_v fly_v and_o forsake_v their_o flock_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n st._n augustin_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o occasion_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v permit_v so_o to_o do_v 1._o if_o the_o persecutor_n design_v mischief_n to_o some_o particular_a pastor_n by_o name_n because_o than_o it_o be_v profitable_a even_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o to_o flee_v and_o leave_v the_o other_o quiet_a 2._o when_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n meet_v with_o none_o that_o have_v need_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o all_o other_o case_n pastor_n be_v oblige_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o forsake_v it_o without_o a_o crime_n this_o st._n augustin_n excellent_o prove_v in_o this_o letter_n and_o in_o term_n dictate_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o fervent_a charity_n and_o with_o reason_n support_v by_o a_o zeal_n altogether_o divine_a he_o represent_v the_o desolation_n of_o a_o town_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v take_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n minister_n in_o such_o occasion_n say_v he_o what_o flock_v be_v there_o to_o the_o church_n of_o person_n of_o all_o age_n and_o sex_n whereof_o some_o require_v baptism_n other_o reconciliation_n other_o to_o be_v put_v under_o penance_n and_o all_o crave_v comfort_n if_o then_o no_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v find_v what_o misfortune_n be_v that_o for_o such_o as_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n be_v unregenerate_a or_o not_o loose_v what_o grief_n be_v it_o to_o their_o kindred_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a that_o they_o can_v hope_v to_o see_v they_o with_o they_o in_o everlasting_a rest_n what_o cry_v what_o lamentation_n nay_o what_o imprecation_n from_o some_o to_o see_v themselves_o without_o minister_n and_o without_o sacrament_n if_o on_o the_o contrary_a minister_n have_v prove_v faithful_a in_o not_o forsake_v their_o people_n they_o be_v helpful_a to_o all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o ability_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o endue_v they_o with_o some_o be_v baptize_v other_o be_v reconcile_v none_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord's-body_n all_o be_v comfort_v fortify_v and_o exhort_v to_o implore_v by_o fervent_a prayer_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o passage_n be_v very_o remarkable_a since_o it_o show_v what_o be_v the_o church_n opinion_n at_o all_o time_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o sacrament_n st._n augustin_n handle_v two_o other_o question_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o pastor_n to_o flee_v in_o such_o calamity_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v themselves_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o more_o peaceable_a time_n he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o if_o there_o be_v other_o minister_n to_o supply_v their_o place_n and_o who_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n the_o second_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o persecution_n be_v only_o against_o the_o pastor_n in_o this_o case_n they_o may_v flee_v and_o whether_o be_v better_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v they_o by_o their_o go_v away_o or_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o by_o their_o death_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o this_o supposition_n be_v very_o extraordinary_a that_o it_o seldom_o happen_v that_o they_o aim_v only_o at_o churchman_n that_o in_o this_o case_n they_o may_v hide_v themselves_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o as_o all_o the_o laity_n shall_v not_o perish_v so_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n may_v escape_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o in_o such_o occasion_n some_o shall_v fly_v and_o other_o remain_v then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o fine_a thing_n if_o among_o minister_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o dispute_n who_o shall_v stay_v behind_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v forsake_v that_o to_o decide_v this_o difference_n it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a to_o cast_v lot_n that_o none_o may_v go_v about_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o stay_v under_o pretence_n of_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n than_o other_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n we_o do_v what_o jesus_n christ_n either_o permit_v or_o command_v if_o we_o withdraw_v when_o there_o be_v other_o minister_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n but_o when_o by_o our_o flight_n christ_n sheep_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o food_n that_o be_v to_o sustain_v the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n than_o we_o be_v hireling_n the_o 229th_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o count_n darius_n who_o be_v send_v into_o africa_n to_o treat_v of_o peace_n st._n augustin_n wish_v he_o joy_n of_o that_o employ_v the_o count_n give_v he_o thanks_o by_o the_o 230th_o letter_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v he_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n this_o saint_n satisfy_v he_o by_o the_o 231st_o letter_n wherein_o he_o treat_v occasional_o of_o the_o love_n of_o praise_n he_o say_v thereupon_o 1._o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o desire_v praise_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o praiseworthy_a in_o they_o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o propose_v to_o themselves_o as_o the_o end_n of_o their_o good_a action_n to_o get_v commendation_n from_o men._n 3._o yet_o they_o may_v desire_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o very_a man_n because_o the_o praise_n give_v to_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o other_o 4._o that_o such_o as_o find_v not_o in_o themselves_o those_o virtue_n for_o which_o they_o be_v commend_v aught_o to_o be_v ashamed_a that_o they_o be_v not_o what_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v indeed_o and_o this_o may_v make_v they_o desire_v to_o become_v such_o 5._o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o there_o be_v in_o they_o something_o of_o that_o which_o be_v commend_v they_o be_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o it_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v that_o other_o have_v a_o esteem_n for_o virtue_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o speak_v of_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n the_o caress_n say_v he_o of_o this_o world_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o its_o persecution_n unless_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o may_v enjoy_v here_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n this_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o full_a of_o charity_n and_o piety_n rest_n and_o ease_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o life_n be_v but_o perdition_n and_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o provocation_n to_o lust._n if_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n let_v it_o be_v only_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o practice_v both_o piety_n and_o charity_n these_o letter_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o st._n augustin_n life_n the_o four_o class_n the_o last_o class_n of_o st._n augustin_n epistle_n contain_v those_o who_o date_n be_v not_o well_o know_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o 232d_o letter_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o madaura_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n be_v yet_o idolater_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o it_o he_o mention_n the_o dreadfulness_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o he_o prove_v shall_v infallible_o come_v because_o the_o other_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v he_o also_o say_v something_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o of_o the_o incarnation_n this_o letter_n be_v probable_o write_v some_o time_n after_o the_o edict_n publish_v by_o honorius_n in_o the_o year_n 399._o against_o the_o temple_n the_o 233d_o letter_n be_v a_o challenge_n from_o st._n augustin_n to_o a_o philosopher_n one_o longinianus_fw-la to_o oblige_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n in_o write_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o what_o he_o think_v of_o jesus_n christ._n longinianus_fw-la answer_n st._n augustin_n in_o the_o 234th_o letter_n and_o say_v according_a to_o plato_n principle_n that_o the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n be_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o inferior_a god_n by_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o supreme_a creator_n as_o for_o jesus_n christ_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o of_o he_o because_o he_o know_v he_o not_o st._n augustin_n desire_v longinianus_fw-la to_o explain_v himself_o about_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n be_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o purify_v
4._o 129._o and_o that_o in_o one_o letter_n of_o a_o few_o line_n he_o explain_v eight_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n l._n 4._o 112._o so_o ready_a and_o familiar_a be_v it_o to_o he_o he_o sometime_o unfold_v those_o text_n which_o the_o heretic_n do_v abuse_v to_o uphold_v their_o error_n and_o maintain_v against_o their_o false_a gloss_n those_o text_n which_o the_o orthodox_n allege_v he_o often_o enlarge_v upon_o such_o maxim_n of_o piety_n and_o principle_n of_o morality_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o quote_v he_o likewise_o very_o common_o explain_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v out_o of_o it_o some_o moral_a observation_n and_o useful_a instruction_n of_o his_o letter_n of_o doctrine_n although_o s._n isidore_n have_v not_o profess_o treat_v of_o any_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n yet_o in_o many_o of_o his_o letter_n we_o find_v they_o very_o strong_o confirm_v and_o prove_v he_o show_v that_o the_o heathen_a religion_n have_v evident_a mark_n of_o falsehood_n l._n 1._o 95._o l._n 4._o 27_o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o christianity_n have_v all_o the_o sign_n of_o truth_n and_o oppose_v those_o who_o accuse_v it_o of_o novelty_n l._n 2._o 46._o he_o affirm_v that_o if_o we_o do_v but_o compare_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o heathen-writer_n we_o may_v soon_o discern_v on_o which_o side_n the_o true_a religion_n be_v l._n 1._o 21._o that_o the_o former_a contain_v sublime_a truth_n which_o beget_v reverence_n whereas_o the_o latter_a be_v full_a of_o fable_n and_o despicable_a foolery_n and_o cheat_n l._n 2._o 4_o 5._o among_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o forget_v not_o to_o insert_v that_o of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o miracle_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o paganism_n l._n 1._o 271._o he_o confute_v the_o jew_n in_o several_a place_n not_o only_o by_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o by_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n l._n 1._o 141._o l._n 4._o 17._o he_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v create_v angel_n man_n and_o all_o being_n l._n 1._o 343._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v overrule_v by_o providence_n and_o not_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n or_o by_o fate_n l._n 3._o 135_o 154_o 191._o that_o thing_n do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o god_n foreknow_v they_o or_o foretell_v they_o but_o god_n foreknow_v and_o foretell_v they_o because_o they_o will_v so_o happen_v l._n 1._o 56._o he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o cite_v they_o all_o among_o other_o these_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o consideration_n about_o the_o trinity_n l._n 1._o 67_o 138_o 139_o 327._o l._n 4._o 99_o about_o the_o incarnation_n l._n 1._o 323_o 403._o he_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arrian_n l._n 1._o 246_o 353._o l._n 4._o 31_o 334._o and_o of_o the_o sabellian_o l._n 3._o 247._o he_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n l._n 1._o 20_o 60_o 97_o 109_o 499_o 500_o etc._n etc._n he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n l._n 1._o 54._o he_o also_o oppose_v those_o who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o manichee_n who_o assert_v that_o the_o flesh_n which_o appear_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a phantom_n l._n 1._o 124_o 323_o 102_o 303._o he_o refute_v the_o marcionite_n l._n 1._o 11._o the_o manichee_n l._n 4._o 13._o the_o montanist_n l._n 1._o 242._o to_o the_o 246._o and_o the_o novatian_o l._n 1._o 100_o 338._o he_o maintain_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n both_o before_o and_o after_o her_o conception_n l._n 1._o 23._o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v out_o of_o her_o womb_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n without_o open_v the_o passage_n l._n 1._o 404._o he_o prove_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a l._n 3._o 295._o l._n 4._o 125._o but_o he_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o origen_n about_o the_o eternal_a praeexistence_n of_o soul_n l._n 4._o 163._o he_o also_o disprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n himself_o l._n 4._o 124._o he_o show_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v certain_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o time_n be_v uncertain_a l._n 1._o 284._o l._n 2._o 43._o he_o hold_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o explain_v it_o active_a and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o air._n he_o believe_v that_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v punish_v in_o different_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o sin_n l._n 4._o 42._o he_o defend_v the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n l._n 1._o 271_o 303_o 352_o 363_o etc._n etc._n he_o allow_v that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o he_o will_v have_v man_n on_o his_o part_n to_o use_v his_o diligence_n and_o labour_n that_o grace_n may_v be_v operative_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n say_v he_o have_v receive_v several_a grace_n which_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o man_n labour_n must_v concur_v with_o grace_n as_o the_o industry_n of_o sailor_n be_v helpful_a to_o the_o prosperous_a wind_n it_o be_v of_o god_n providence_n that_o our_o help_n come_v but_o we_o must_v also_o join_v our_o endeavour_n with_o it_o l._n 2._o 2._o we_o be_v ourselves_o say_v he_o in_o another_o letter_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o own_o damnation_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v justify_v we_o by_o baptism_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n we_o have_v deserve_v and_o have_v enrich_v we_o with_o his_o gift_n but_o all_o his_o grace_n will_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v on_o our_o part_n l._n 2._o 61._o man_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n to_o accomplish_v those_o very_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o his_o power_n but_o that_o grace_n be_v never_o want_v to_o those_o who_o on_o their_o part_n do_v what_o they_o be_v able_a for_o if_o the_o divine_a providence_n excite_v and_o stir_v up_o those_o who_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a with_o what_o reason_n can_v it_o deny_v necessary_a help_n for_o do_v good_a to_o those_o who_o will_n be_v well_o incline_v and_o do_v what_o they_o be_v able_a l._n 4._o 171._o nevertheless_o man_n must_v not_o attribute_v the_o good_a he_o do_v to_o himself_o but_o must_v refer_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n otherwise_o his_o best_a action_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o he_o l._n 2._o 265_o 242._o in_o sum_n no_o man_n live_v upon_o earth_n and_o sin_n not_o l._n 1._o 435._o s._n isidore_n deliver_v himself_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o way_n altogether_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o wash_v they_o from_o their_o natural_a pollution_n cause_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o it_o also_o conferr_v grace_n it_o not_o only_o obliterate_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o but_o also_o make_v they_o god_n adopt_a child_n l._n 3._o 195._o the_o veil_n that_o cover_v the_o sacramental_a element_n do_v undoubted_o overspread_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n l._n 1._o 123._o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n turn_v the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n l._n 1._o 314._o the_o scandalous_a life_n of_o minister_n their_o sin_n and_o impiety_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o administer_v l._n 1._o 120._o l._n 2._o 37_o 52._o l._n 3._o 34_o 394._o he_o approve_v of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o their_o relic_n he_o disallow_v not_o the_o present_n of_o offering_n at_o their_o altar_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o but_o the_o principal_a respect_n which_o we_o can_v give_v they_o be_v to_o imitate_v their_o life_n l._n 1._o 55._o l._n 2._o 89._o he_o prefer_v a_o single_a life_n before_o marriage_n l._n 2._o 133._o he_o observe_v that_o the_o
have_v for_o his_o master_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n and_o for_o his_o fellow-scholar_n john_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o nestorius_n who_o be_v not_o long_o after_o prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n admit_v he_o into_o holy_a order_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o upon_o that_o account_n change_v either_o his_o habitation_n or_o manner_n of_o life_n but_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n with_o the_o function_n of_o a_o clergyman_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o distribute_v his_o whole_a inheritance_n to_o the_o poor_a reserve_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o to_o himself_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cyrus_n be_v become_v vacant_a about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 420_o consequence_n 420_o about_o the_o year_n 420._o in_o his_o letter_n 81._o to_o nomus_n the_o consul_n he_o say_v he_o have_v then_o be_v bishop_n twenty_o five_o year_n he_o set_v down_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o eightieth_n letter_n to_o eutrechius_n nomus_n be_v consul_n in_o 445._o out_o of_o which_o if_o we_o take_v 25_o year_n the_o remainder_n will_v be_v 420._o but_o in_o the_o 113th_o letter_n write_v to_o s._n leo_n after_o the_o conventicle_n of_o ephesus_n in_o 449_o he_o say_v there_o be_v 26_o year_n since_o he_o be_v bishop_n this_o will_v prove_v but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o 423._o the_o difference_n be_v of_o small_a consequence_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n ordain_v theodoret_n against_o his_o will_n and_o send_v he_o to_o govern_v that_o church_n cyrus_n be_v a_o city_n of_o syria_n in_o the_o province_n of_o euphratesia_n which_o be_v a_o country_n unpleasant_a and_o barren_a but_o very_o populous_a there_o be_v eight_o hundred_o village_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o bishopric_n the_o inhabitant_n common_o speak_v the_o syriack_n tongue_n few_o of_o they_o understand_v greek_a they_o be_v almost_o all_o poor_a rude_a and_o barbarous_a many_o of_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o profane_a superstition_n or_o in_o such_o gross_a error_n as_o render_v they_o more_o like_a heathen_n than_o christian_n the_o learning_n and_o worth_n of_o theodoret_n seem_v to_o qualify_v he_o for_o a_o great_a see_v yet_o he_o remain_v in_o this_o and_o discharge_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a bishop_n he_o clear_v his_o diocese_n from_o barbarism_n and_o from_o error_n which_o be_v predominant_a among_o they_o he_o convert_v eight_o village_n infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n and_o plant_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o two_o other_o town_n where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o arian_n and_o eunomian_o in_o a_o word_n he_o utter_o extirpated_a heresy_n out_o of_o his_o diocese_n yet_o not_o without_o much_o labour_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n for_o it_o cost_v he_o sometime_o some_o of_o his_o blood_n be_v often_o pursue_v with_o shower_n of_o stone_n and_o almost_o kill_v by_o the_o infidel_n so_o that_o in_o he_o we_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o theodoret_n extend_v itself_o much_o further_o he_o prevent_v the_o church_n of_o phoenicia_n from_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o be_v call_v to_o antiâ—ch_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o great_a see_v he_o preach_v there_o with_o applause_n and_o benefit_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o he_o court_v this_o employment_n or_o seek_v a_o opportunity_n to_o leave_v his_o diocese_n to_o reside_v in_o a_o more_o civilise_a city_n he_o go_v not_o to_o antioch_n but_o with_o regret_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o his_o patriarch_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o condemn_v a_o bishop_n who_o come_v not_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o his_o patriarch_n when_o he_o be_v cite_v thither_o yea_o he_o be_v so_o exact_a in_o that_o point_n that_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v the_o good_a luck_n not_o to_o leave_v his_o diocese_n to_o go_v to_o antioch_n above_o five_o or_o six_o time_n under_o three_o patriarch_n viz._n under_o theodotus_n john_n and_o domnus_n and_o that_o by_o their_o express_a order_n only_o he_o govern_v his_o people_n with_o so_o much_o gentleness_n that_o he_o gain_v the_o love_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n he_o never_o have_v any_o suit_n at_o law_n with_o any_o person_n no_o man_n bring_v a_o action_n against_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o the_o like_a against_o any_o man._n he_o be_v so_o very_o careless_a of_o his_o own_o gain_n that_o he_o keep_v nothing_o for_o himself_o but_o some_o plain_a garment_n with_o which_o he_o be_v clothe_v neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o his_o domestic_n will_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o man_n neither_o himself_n nor_o his_o clergy_n do_v ever_o appear_v at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n he_o employ_v but_o a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o the_o church-revenue_n to_o maintain_v himself_o very_o frugal_o and_o give_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o employ_v it_o for_o the_o erect_v some_o public_a building_n necessary_a for_o the_o city_n of_o cyrus_n he_o set_v up_o cloister_n raise_v two_o bridge_n repair_v the_o bath_n and_o convey_v water_n by_o a_o conduit_n into_o the_o city_n he_o request_v of_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n that_o she_o will_v release_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n of_o cyrus_n from_o a_o tribute_n which_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o they_o he_o provide_v a_o physician_n for_o the_o city_n in_o fine_a he_o lay_v out_o all_o he_o have_v for_o the_o common_a good_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o benefactor_n to_o his_o own_o people_n but_o his_o charity_n extend_v itself_o to_o stranger_n a_o lady_n of_o carthage_n name_v mary_n who_o have_v be_v take_v and_o sell_v by_o the_o vandal_n be_v bring_v to_o cyrus_n taste_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o kindness_n for_o he_o feed_v she_o at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v purchase_v her_o liberty_n send_v she_o home_o to_o her_o father_n he_o relieve_v also_o another_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v she_o escape_v out_o of_o africa_n and_o leave_v all_o her_o estate_n there_o and_o recommend_v she_o to_o other_o bishop_n his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o among_o the_o monk_n so_o he_o have_v a_o very_a particular_a love_n for_o the_o solitary_n he_o go_v often_o to_o visit_v they_o recommend_v himself_o to_o their_o prayer_n and_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a regard_n and_o respect_n for_o they_o he_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o deacon_n in_o favour_n of_o maris_n the_o monk_n who_o have_v be_v twenty_o seven_o year_n in_o solitude_n without_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a act_n of_o theodoret._n nevertheless_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o manage_v himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n in_o which_o he_o have_v a_o great_a share_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n although_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n appear_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a party_n be_v principal_o sway_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o theodoret_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v by_o his_o counsel_n that_o john_n write_v at_o first_o to_o nestorius_n to_o receive_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o undertake_v to_o confute_v the_o anathematism_n of_o s._n cyril_n and_o accuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o party_n of_o the_o oriental_n and_o he_o hold_v a_o considerable_a place_n among_o the_o deputy_n which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o court_n where_o he_o maintain_v their_o cause_n with_o courage_n be_v return_v from_o antioch_n he_o exasperate_v thing_n more_o by_o cause_v they_o to_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v do_v against_o s._n cyril_n and_o memnon_n and_o by_o compose_v five_o book_n against_o s._n cyril_n when_o a_o pacification_n be_v propound_v he_o acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o the_o letter_n which_o s._n cyril_n have_v write_v contain_v orthodox_n doctrine_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o condemn_v his_o anathematism_n and_o not_o be_v oblige_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n when_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o s._n cyril_n he_o be_v displease_v that_o nestorius_n be_v forsake_v he_o oppose_v the_o peace_n for_o some_o time_n but_o at_o last_o enter_v into_o it_o
give_v this_o reply_n to_o those_o that_o accuse_v they_o of_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o not_o submit_v to_o their_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v their_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n and_o scandal_n because_o he_o teach_v strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o complain_v of_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o he_o and_o of_o the_o calumny_n they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o defame_v he_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v himself_o before_o any_o judicature_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o against_o peace_n provide_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v secure_v last_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v send_v they_o again_o the_o petition_n which_o they_o have_v send_v to_o he_o but_o he_o have_v change_v and_o mollify_v the_o term_n lest_o nestorius_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v accuse_v he_o before_o the_o emperor_n that_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v frame_v he_o have_v reject_v nestorius_n as_o be_v his_o enemy_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o present_v this_o petition_n if_o need_v be_v and_o say_v that_o it_o nestorius_n go_v on_o still_o to_o persecute_v he_o he_o will_v send_v some_o wise_a and_o prudent_a person_n to_o deâ—end_v his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n cause_n be_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v the_o utmost_a rather_o than_o abandon_v it_o he_o write_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n two_o letter_n to_o justify_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v engage_v in_o this_o affair_n against_o nestorius_n because_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 11._o p._n 1._o c._n 10._o 11._o he_o but_o nestorius_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o nestorius_n that_o have_v hinder_v that_o peace_n be_v not_o again_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n nestorius_n not_o receive_v a_o answer_n from_o pope_n celestine_n write_v another_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o earnest_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n about_o the_o case_n of_o those_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o write_v to_o he_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o those_o pretend_a heretic_n who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o manhood_n that_o which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o the_o godhead_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o this_o letter_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n by_o count_n valerius_n celestine_n have_v not_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o nestorius_n first_o letter_n because_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o translate_v and_o examine_v the_o sermon_n which_o he_o send_v he_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o task_n be_v impose_v upon_o cassian_n and_o indeed_o the_o book_n of_o this_o author_n against_o nestorius_n be_v make_v about_o this_o time_n and_o be_v write_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v against_o one_o of_o nestorius_n first_o sermon_n saint_n cyril_n suspect_v that_o nestorius_n may_v have_v write_v to_o rome_n send_v possidonius_fw-la thither_o with_o a_o letter_n â—4_n p._n 1._o c._n â—4_n in_o which_o he_o relate_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v to_o that_o time_n in_o the_o business_n of_o nestorius_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o tell_v s._n celestine_n that_o he_o do_v wait_v for_o his_o judgement_n to_o determine_v whether_o he_o shall_v receive_v nestorius_n to_o communion_n which_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o have_v neither_o hitherto_o grant_v he_o nor_o absolute_o refuse_v last_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o let_v they_o know_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o east_n that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v be_v unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o this_o letter_n he_o send_v some_o paper_n which_o contain_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o nestorius_n doctrine_n beside_o this_o he_o give_v possidonius_fw-la a_o paper_n of_o instruction_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o m._n balugius_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o nestorius_n '_o doctrine_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o the_o 378._o nou._n col._n conc._n tom_n 1._o p._n 378._o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n foresee_v that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o great_a do_v therefore_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o bestow_v such_o grace_n upon_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v right_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o christ_n that_o he_o make_v he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o then_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o this_o word_n be_v incarnate_a because_o he_o always_o be_v with_o the_o man_n as_o he_o also_o have_v be_v with_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n that_o nestorius_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o he_o be_v call_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a favour_n which_o god_n have_v always_o show_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o man_n that_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o after_o this_o manner_n s._n cyril_n deliver_v nostorius_n doctrine_n which_o be_v do_v he_o thus_o explain_v his_o own_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v immortal_a yea_o life_n itself_o but_o he_o become_v flesh_n and_o be_v unite_v with_o a_o body_n enliven_a body_n enliven_a animate_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o because_o his_o body_n suffer_v we_o say_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v although_o he_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n impossible_a nature_n impossible_a incapable_a of_o suffering_n and_o because_o his_o body_n be_v rise_v we_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v but_o nestorius_n be_v not_o of_o that_o judgement_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v raise_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o believe_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n that_o give_v life_n to_o all_o thing_n he_o say_v afterward_o that_o nestorius_n have_v suborn_v caelestius_n to_o accuse_v philip_n of_o be_v a_o manichee_n but_o caelestius_n not_o dare_v to_o appear_v nestorius_n have_v find_v out_o another_o pretence_n and_o depose_v philip_n for_o have_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o house_n although_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n ordinary_o do_v as_o often_o as_o occasion_v require_v possidonius_fw-la depart_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o these_o instruction_n but_o have_v order_n not_o to_o deliver_v saint_n cyril_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n unless_o he_o understand_v that_o nestorius_n letter_n be_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n before_o passidonius_n be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n s._n cyril_n write_v to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n that_o his_o friend_n 22._o p._n 1._o c._n 22._o nestorius_n have_v give_v scandal_n to_o all_o the_o church_n by_o suffer_v dorotheus_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o because_o he_o will_v not_o abet_v that_o error_n nestorius_n have_v declare_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o calumny_n against_o his_o reputation_n he_o tell_v acacius_n that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o such_o a_o subtle_a and_o difficult_a question_n have_v ever_o be_v start_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n for_o which_o moral_a discourse_n and_o instruction_n be_v much_o more_o suitable_a acacius_n answer_v that_o he_o approve_v of_o this_o judgement_n of_o saint_n cyril_n and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o thorough_o persuade_v as_o himself_o that_o such_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v but_o he_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o reprove_v with_o so_o much_o passion_n a_o word_n which_o dorotheus_n have_v 23._o ibid_fw-la c._n 23._o speak_v unaware_o and_o inconsiderate_o for_o fear_v of_o embroil_v the_o church_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o appease_v this_o quarrel_n by_o his_o silence_n intimate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n also_o of_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n possidonius_fw-la be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n pope_n celestine_n who_o have_v receive_v instruction_n from_o both_o side_n rome_n 1._o a_o council_n at_o rome_n have_v assemble_v a_o council_n in_o august_n anno._n 430_o in_o which_o after_o they_o have_v read_v and_o examine_v nestorius_n write_n his_o letter_n and_o s._n cyril_n they_o disapprove_v nestorius_n and_o approve_a saint_n cyril_n doctrine_n we_o have_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n relate_v in_o arnobius_n conâ—eâ—erence_n with_o serapion_n which_o contain_v some_o part_n of_o st._n caelestine_n
manner_n ibid._n they_o be_v condemn_v 247._o council_n of_o constantinop'e_n under_o flavian_n 219._o council_z of_o ephesus_z under_o dioscorus_n the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o that_o council_n against_o theodoret_n 77._o council_n of_o chalcedon_n its_o authority_n 102._o the_o history_n of_o thing_n that_o precede_v it_o and_o for_o what_o it_o be_v call_v together_o 218_o etc._n etc._n council_n the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n 99_o council_n of_o ephesus_n history_n of_o this_o council_n 196_o etc._n etc._n a_o history_n of_o what_o pass_v after_o it_o until_o the_o bishop_n return_v to_o their_o diocese_n 200._o the_o trouble_n consequent_a upon_o it_o 201_o etc._n etc._n the_o negotiation_n for_o peace_n and_o its_o conclusion_n 205._o several_a oppose_v 207._o they_o be_v banish_v and_o expel_v 210._o the_o renew_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o egyptian_a and_o eastern_a bishop_n ibid._n who_o call_v it_o 212._o who_o be_v precedent_n 213._o objection_n against_o this_o council_n answer_v ibid._n council_n provincial_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o provincial_a council_n revive_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 241._o concupiscence_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o sin_n 13._o can_v be_v eradicate_v in_o this_o life_n ibid._n concubine_n concubine_n and_o wife_n forbid_v 85._o it_o be_v a_o virtuous_a action_n and_o not_o adultery_n to_o forsake_v they_o ib._n confession_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n in_o private_a and_o sinner_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v in_o public_a 104._o how_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o 185._o confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n ibid._n constantine_n or_o constantius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n german_n bishop_n of_o amisiodonum_n 144._o constantinople_n the_o raise_n of_o that_o see_v 76_o 77._o the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o church_n oppose_v by_o s._n leo_n 96._o the_o right_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n 241._o a_o council_n hold_v in_o this_o city_n in_o 459._o against_o simony_n 248._o s._n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o imola_n 119._o causin_n the_o precedent_n his_o translation_n of_o theodoret_n into_o french_a with_o a_o learned_a preface_n 64._o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n what_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v which_o be_v inspire_v into_o he_o by_o god_n 32._o how_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n ibid._n how_o he_o become_v mortal_a ibid._n creed_n what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 4._o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 14._o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n nor_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n 200_o 226_o 232._o s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o what_o and_o by_o who_o reprove_v 7._o his_o life_n and_o write_n 27_o etc._n etc._n gennadius_n judge_n amiss_o of_o s._n cyril_n 156._o he_o oppose_v nestorius_n 191_o etc._n etc._n write_v against_o he_o to_o rome_n 193._o condemn_v he_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o egypt_n 194._o be_v present_a and_o preside_v in_o his_o own_o name_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n see_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n particular_o p._n 213._o and_o the_o foll_v about_o the_o presidency_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n though_o absent_a from_o the_o council_n v._o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n but_o at_o length_n dismiss_v and_o send_v into_o his_o bishopric_n ibid._n s._n cyril_n doctrine_n justify_v 215._o his_o chapter_n ambiguous_a 216._o his_o disposition_n 34._o his_o death_n ibid._n d._n damiata_n a_o city_n of_o egypt_n 2._o daniel_n a_o abbot_n 11._o dead_a ceremony_n use_v at_o their_o interment_n 190._o prayer_n for_o they_o how_o use_v ibid._n deluge_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o 139._o demetrias_n the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n who_o 136._o devil_n their_o nature_n corporeal_a according_a to_o cassian_n 12._o they_o can_v constrain_v or_o force_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o sin_n ibid._n they_o know_v not_o man_n thought_n but_o only_o guess_v at_o they_o 11._o where_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o person_n possess_v 12._o they_o be_v not_o sinner_n in_o their_o nature_n 71._o dionysius_n book_n false_o attribute_v to_o he_o 188._o desert_n a_o fine_a description_n of_o a_o desert_n by_o s._n eucherius_n 117._o diviner_n excommunicate_v 248._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o explication_n of_o it_o 4._o deaconness_n none_o to_o be_v ordain_v until_o they_o be_v 40._o year_n old_a 241._o deaconness_n their_o ordination_n allow_v and_o defend_v 245._o deacon_n be_v the_o bishop_n eye_n 6._o not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n 84._o not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o continence_n ibid._n what_o respect_n they_o owe_v to_o the_o priest_n 247._o when_o oblige_a to_o caelibacy_n 245_o 248._o diapsalma_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 60._o dictinius_n his_o book_n forbid_v 93._o diogenes_n his_o ordination_n by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n though_o he_o have_v two_o wife_n 77._o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n theodoret_n enemy_n 76_o etc._n etc._n discipline_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n about_o it_o 85_o etc._n etc._n divorce_v not_o allow_v but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o adultery_n 7._o domnus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o defender_n of_o theodoret_n 56._o history_n of_o he_o 237._o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o domnus_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n donatus_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n convert_v with_o his_o people_n 83._o donec_fw-la until_o explain_v 4._o dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o martianople_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o nestorian_a party_n depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o thrust_v out_o of_o constantinople_n the_o number_n of_o his_o letter_n 44._o v._o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n dorotheus_n a_o monk_n 101._o dorus_n bishop_n of_o beneventum_n 94._o dracontius_n a_o spanish_a priest_n a_o censure_n upon_o his_o poem_n 142._o e._n eclane_n a_o city_n situate_a between_o campania_n and_o apulia_n 38._o easter_n the_o day_n when_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v 53._o the_o fit_a time_n of_o administer_a baptism_n 93._o the_o difference_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 455_o 99_o 101._o difference_n about_o the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o easter_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v 157._o edesius_n a_o poet_n 112._o election_n a_o new_a way_n of_o elect_a bishop_n 247._o emberweek_n why_o appoint_v 109_o etc._n etc._n emperor_n call_v bishop_n by_o some_o council_n 98._o evagrius_n the_o author_n of_o a_o dispute_n against_o a_o jew_n 153_o a_o different_a person_n from_o evagrius_n ponticus_n ibid._n the_o eucharist_n the_o veil_n that_o cover_v the_o eucharist_n cover_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 19_o the_o ceremony_n use_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o 189._o qualification_n necessary_a for_o receive_v of_o it_o 186._o s._n eucherius_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 117._o his_o style_n and_o genius_n ibid._n his_o death_n 118._o the_o book_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n be_v not_o he_o ibid._n s._n blandina_n sermon_n be_v apparent_o he_o 119._o s._n eucherius_n another_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o same_o name_n different_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n 118._o eudocia_n the_o empress_n her_o write_n 142._o a_o remarkable_a accident_n concern_v she_o 143._o eugenius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n his_o confession_n 154._o euphemius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o endeavour_n to_o reunite_v with_o gelasius_n 175._o euphronius_n bishop_n of_o augustodunum_n 85._o s._n euprepius_fw-la a_o monk_n 40._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o damiata_n reprove_v by_o s._n isidore_n of_o the_o same_o city_n 7._o eusebius_n a_o monk_n 66._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n 76._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 96._o eusebius_n a_o french_a bishop_n author_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o sermon_n 118._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n the_o accuser_n of_o eutyches_n be_v condemn_v by_o dioscorus_n but_o absolve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n v._o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o enemy_n to_o nestorius_n 41._o his_o petition_n 138_o eusebius_n the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n 118_o 119._o eustathius_n his_o translation_n of_o s._n basil_n homily_n 153._o eutherius_n of_o tyana_n his_o write_n 44._o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o peace_n 208._o he_o yield_v at_o last_o v._o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n eutrychius_n the_o praefect_n eutropius_n a_o priest_n a_o different_a person_n from_o he_o that_o make_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n his_o letter_n 153_o
mercian_n offa_n offa_n the_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n the_o english_a king_n together_o with_o charles_n commissioner_n and_o he_o intimate_v to_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o offa_n have_v suggest_v any_o thing_n against_o charles_n xliv_o he_o appoint_v litany_n to_o be_v say_v for_o 3_o day_n together_o in_o all_o the_o west_n for_o the_o happy_a conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n wrought_v by_o charles_n 57_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o istria_n because_o of_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o pray_v charles_n to_o order_v the_o duke_n of_o aquileia_n to_o get_v he_o restore_v 75._o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o with_o all_o his_o clergy_n and_o monk_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o grant_v he_o the_o victory_n against_o the_o agarenians_n the_o 95th_o be_v direct_v to_o egila_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o send_v into_o spain_n by_o vulcharius_n for_o accept_v a_o mission_n without_o have_v any_o particular_a see_v he_o commend_v his_o zeal_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o saturday-fast_a in_o the_o 96th_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_z to_z john_n a_o presbyter_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o confute_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o spanish_a church_n which_o put_v off_o easter_n to_o the_o 8_o day_n when_o the_o 14_o moon_n fall_v on_o saturday_n he_o report_v a_o long_a passage_n of_o s._n fulgentius_n about_o predestination_n he_o condemn_v some_o error_n about_o freewill_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o priscillianism_n and_o reprove_v some_o abuse_n afterward_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o egila_n for_o teach_v some_o error_n and_o neglect_v his_o ministry_n the_o 77th_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n in_o it_o he_o treat_v of_o felix_n and_o elipandus_n error_n 2._o of_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n 3._o of_o predestination_n 4._o of_o the_o obligation_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n 5._o of_o the_o commerce_n and_o marriage_n with_o pagan_n and_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n that_o marry_v again_o during_o the_o life_n of_o their_o first_o husband_n flodoard_v mention_n a_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n to_o tilpin_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o which_o have_v describe_v the_o disorder_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o that_o church_n he_o confirm_v to_o he_o the_o right_n of_o metropolitan_a or_o primate_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o privilege_n of_o not_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o a_o canonical_a judgement_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n if_o in_o the_o very_a judgement_n he_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n this_o letter_n seem_v doubtful_a to_o i_o adrian_n give_v to_o charlemain_n the_o code_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la of_o who_o canon_n there_o be_v a_o summary_n make_v bear_v unfit_o the_o name_n of_o this_o pope_n some_o attribute_n to_o he_o a_o collection_n of_o 72_o or_o 80_o capitula_n which_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v give_v to_o ingilram_n bishop_n of_o mets_n or_o ingilram_n to_o have_v present_v they_o to_o he_o for_o both_o these_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n it_o contain_v 72_o or_o 80_o article_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n pope_n letter_n and_o the_o theodosian_a code_n but_o some_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o they_o favourable_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n this_o piece_n be_v forge_v when_o the_o false_a decretal_n be_v make_v and_o perhaps_o by_o the_o same_o author_n they_o talk_v also_o of_o a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o this_o pope_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n denys_n wherein_o it_o be_v permit_v they_o to_o have_v a_o bishop_n but_o this_o also_o be_v visible_o supposititious_a paul_n deacon_n of_o aquileia_n paul_n deacon_n of_o aquileia_n call_v winfrid_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o family_n son_n of_o wartifred_n and_o theodolinda_n be_v secretary_n to_o desiderius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n this_o aquileia_n paul_n of_o aquileia_n prince_n be_v take_v an._n 774._o by_o charlemain_n and_o his_o kingdom_n utter_o destroy_v paul_n the_o deacon_n fall_v into_o the_o conqueror_n hand_n who_o use_v he_o very_o civil_o but_o his_o tie_n to_o his_o prince_n have_v bring_v he_o into_o a_o suspicion_n of_o some_o conspiracy_n he_o be_v banish_v into_o a_o island_n of_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n call_v diomedea_n from_o whence_o he_o escape_v to_o anchis_n the_o duke_n of_o beneventum_n desiderius_n son-in-law_n and_o a_o little_a after_o make_v himself_o a_o monk_n in_o mount-cassin_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 9th_o century_n this_o author_n write_v 161â—_n write_v this_o history_n have_v be_v print_v by_o itself_o at_o augsparcy_n 1515._o at_o eaâ—il_n 1532._o at_o hamburg_n 161â—_n the_o history_n of_o the_o lombard_n divide_v into_o 6_o book_n they_o do_v moreov_a false_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n draw_v out_o of_o several_a author_n for_o though_o he_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o eutropius_n epitome_n he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o collection_n which_o be_v rather_o anastasius_n the_o library-keeper_n he_o abridge_v the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o metz_n which_o abridgement_n be_v find_v among_o the_o historigrapher_n of_o france_n and_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 13._o the_o first_o time_n of_o this_o history_n which_o he_o bring_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v altogether_o fabulous_a he_o make_v this_o write_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o ch._n 16._o b._n 6._o of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o lombard_n at_o the_o request_n of_o ingilram_n bishop_n of_o metz._n he_o compose_v also_o in_o particular_a the_o life_n of_o s._n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o metz_n which_o be_v find_v among_o bede_n work_n there_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o s._n cyprian_n martyrdom_n under_o his_o name_n which_o be_v find_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o father_n work_n of_o pamelius_n edition_n they_o publish_v moreover_o under_o his_o name_n the_o life_n of_o s._n benedict_n s._n maurus_n and_o s._n scholastica_fw-la sigebert_n assure_v we_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o that_o saint_n work_n beside_o they_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o commentary_n upon_o s._n benedict_n rule_n which_o be_v not_o print_v there_o be_v some_o hymn_n and_o homily_n both_o manuscript_n and_o print_v bear_v his_o name_n it_o be_v think_v that_o s._n john_n hymn_n ut_fw-la queant_fw-la laxis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v he_o last_o he_o compose_v by_o charlemagne_n order_n a_o book_n of_o homily_n or_o lesson_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o all_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o year_n this_o book_n be_v print_v at_o spire_n an._n 1472._o by_o peter_n drach_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o charlemain_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o declare_v that_o this_o work_n be_v compose_v by_o paul_n the_o deacon_n by_o his_o order_n cave_n order_n 14â—2_n dr._n cave_n f._n mabillion_n have_v print_v this_o letter_n and_o some_o extract_v of_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o first_o homily_n because_o the_o edition_n of_o spire_n be_v grow_v very_o scarce_o charlemain_n the_o emperor_n charlemain_n may_v be_v rank_v among_o the_o latin_a ecclesiastical_a author_n as_o well_o as_o constantine_n among_o the_o greek_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_a labour_n in_o the_o re-establish_a charlemain_n charlemain_n the_o church-discipline_n but_o moreover_o he_o make_v several_a law_n write_v letter_n and_o cause_v some_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o be_v compose_v charlemagne_n law_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v call_v capitularia_fw-la capitulary_n they_o contain_v some_o constitution_n make_v by_o council_n and_o confirm_v by_o this_o prince_n or_o some_o law_n make_v by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o this_o prince_n the_o one_a capitular_o of_o charlemain_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 769._o it_o contain_v 18_o article_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o forbid_v ecclesiastical_a person_n bear_v of_o arm_n and_o hunting_n it_o enjoin_v priest_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o their_o conduct_n every_o year_n in_o lent_n to_o take_v no_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n upon_o who_o it_o depend_v to_o take_v care_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o penitent_n and_o to_o the_o sick_a and_o let_v no_o body_n die_v without_o the_o unction_n reconciliation_n and_o the_o viaticum_fw-la not_o to_o say_v mass_n but_o in_o church_n dedicate_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o upon_o stone-altar_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n it_o charge_v bishop_n to_o
and_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a which_o they_o can_v do_v worthy_o and_o effectual_o unless_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o what_o they_o perceive_v by_o the_o tast._n that_o it_o be_v call_v sacrament_n either_o because_o under_o the_o species_n of_o a_o visible_a sign_n god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v some_o secret_a thing_n or_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v consecrate_v the_o visible_a sign_n and_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o outward_a sign_n do_v work_v some_o mystical_a thing_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o all_o sacrament_n in_o general_n may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o earnest_a or_o a_o pledge_n of_o salvation_n by_o which_o under_o a_o visible_a representation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n that_o such_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n chrism_n and_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o call_v sacrament_n because_o under_o the_o visible_a species_n the_o flesh_n be_v consecrate_a by_o a_o secret_a and_o divine_a virtue_n so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n inward_o what_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v outward_o by_o faith_n that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nourish_v with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v form_v our_o saviour_n body_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n shall_v by_o a_o invisible_a power_n change_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o there_o appear_v no_o visible_a change_n because_o it_o be_v do_v spiritual_o and_o invisible_o that_o by_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o create_v produce_v and_o sacrifice_v in_o a_o mystical_a manner_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o figure_n in_o this_o mystery_n be_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n but_o that_o the_o figure_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o reality_n that_o what_o appear_v outward_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o the_o inward_a a_o reality_n because_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o that_o this_o mystery_n be_v both_o figure_n and_o verity_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o hide_a truth_n and_o a_o verity_n not_o perceivable_a indeed_o by_o the_o sense_n but_o believe_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o ancient_a figure_n differ_v vast_o from_o this_o they_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o image_n of_o what_o we_o real_o enjoy_v by_o receive_v this_o mystery_n the_o real_a flesh_n and_o real_a blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v who_o remain_v in_o sin_n take_v the_o sacramental_a element_n out_o of_o the_o priest_n hand_n but_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n that_o in_o fine_a the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v daily_o consecrate_a to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o those_o only_a who_o be_v his_o mystical_a member_n be_v allow_v to_o receive_v it_o that_o from_o this_o food_n some_o receive_v life_n other_o death_n it_o be_v life_n to_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o death_n to_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o must_v raise_v our_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o very_a flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross._n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n offer_v as_o highpriest_n our_o vow_n and_o supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a at_o this_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n once_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v daily_o offer_v in_o a_o mystical_a manner_n for_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o sin_n we_o daily_o commit_v to_o discriminate_a the_o good_a from_o the_o wicked_a to_o dwell_v corporal_o in_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v baptism_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o he_o and_o to_o nourish_v the_o faithful_a that_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v bread_n because_o as_o the_o bread_n nourish_v the_o body_n so_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nourish_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o be_v also_o call_v wine_n because_o as_o the_o wine_n be_v make_v of_o the_o juice_n of_o several_a grape_n so_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n which_o flow_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n of_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o branch_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a blood_n which_o run_v out_o of_o his_o side_n at_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n because_o out_o of_o his_o side_n there_o come_v both_o blood_n and_o water_n that_o other_o say_v water_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n to_o join_v together_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o whether_o the_o consecrating-priest_n be_v a_o good_a or_o bad_a man_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o his_o hand_n that_o we_o equal_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n because_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o baptise_n as_o it_o be_v he_o by_o who_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o eucharist_n become_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o creator_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n but_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n that_o he_o offer_v gift_n unto_o he_o before_o the_o consecration_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o make_v this_o offer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o although_o this_o sacrament_n have_v neither_o the_o taste_n nor_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n our_o soul_n receive_v they_o as_o such_o and_o that_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o baptism_n the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n so_o we_o receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o likeness_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o this_o mystery_n and_o yet_o the_o heathen_n can_v reproach_n we_o that_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n or_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o dead_a man._n that_o to_o evidence_n these_o truth_n either_o to_o such_o as_o call_v they_o into_o question_n or_o to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o tender_a love_n for_o these_o holy_a mystery_n the_o tale_n the_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n visible_o appear_v this_o fabulous_a apparition_n hospinian_n de_fw-fr sacr._n l._n 4._o p._n 1._o p._n 325._o tell_v we_o be_v plain_o foist_v into_o the_o original_a manuscript_n and_o do_v so_o plain_o differ_v from_o the_o style_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o treatise_n that_o it_o be_v easy_o discernible_a to_o a_o moderate_a judgement_n that_o the_o chapter_n 38_o &_o 39_o wherein_o it_o be_v be_v add_v by_o the_o monk_n who_o put_v it_o out_o or_o by_o some_o other_o who_o will_v promote_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o such_o legendary_a tale_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v sometime_o visible_o appear_v upon_o the_o altar_n particular_o to_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v desire_v it_o ardent_o that_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v make_v by_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o howsoever_o this_o mystery_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v call_v bread_n and_o wine_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o effect_n they_o produce_v for_o as_o the_o terrestrial_a bread_n be_v a_o support_n to_o out_o temporal_a life_n so_o this_o spiritual_a bread_n yield_v unto_o we_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o as_o wine_n do_v rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o do_v this_o heavenly_a drink_n rejoice_v the_o inward_a man._n that_o by_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v his_o divinity_n and_o that_o we_o receive_v both_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o can_v
be_v separate_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n do_v administer_v this_o sacrament_n to_o his_o apostle_n after_o supper_n for_o some_o mystical_a reason_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o receive_v it_o fast_v that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a however_o to_o forbear_v eat_v till_o the_o eucharist_n be_v digest_v according_a to_o the_o injunction_n of_o some_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o though_o this_o sacrament_n nourish_v our_o body_n we_o ought_v chief_o to_o consider_v the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o nourish_v our_o soul_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n so_o that_o it_o be_v frivolous_a to_o fear_v that_o this_o sacrament_n go_v into_o the_o draught_n as_o our_o terrestrial_a food_n or_o that_o it_o mingle_v itself_o and_o be_v digest_v with_o it_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o drink_v wine_n during_o his_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v and_o last_o that_o though_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v salvation_n to_o the_o first_o and_o damnation_n to_o the_o last_o thus_o i_o have_v in_o few_o word_n sum_v up_o paschasius_fw-la his_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n from_o his_o aforesaid_a 1616._o aforesaid_a this_o book_n be_v print_v by_o itself_o at_o cologne_n 1551._o under_o the_o name_n of_o rabanus_n and_o under_o paschasius_fw-la '_o s_z at_o hagenoa_n 1528._o louvain_n 1561_o and_o at_o helmstad_n 1616._o treatise_n to_o which_o he_o add_v several_a consideration_n with_o allegorical_a and_o mystical_a reflection_n and_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n some_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n hilary_n s._n austin_n s._n ambrose_n s._n gregory_n s._n leo_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n and_o beda_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o treatise_n be_v publish_v for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o 831._o before_o paschasius_fw-la be_v abbot_n of_o corbey_n and_o what_o we_o be_v go_v to_o say_v happen_v but_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n towards_o the_o year_n 864._o fredegardus_n or_o frudegardus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o the_o new_a abbey_n of_o corbey_n for_o who_o monk_n paschasius_fw-la have_v compose_v this_o book_n have_v meet_v with_o some_o man_n of_o a_o different_a opinion_n and_o himself_o entertain_v some_o doubt_n upon_o this_o subject_a do_v free_o write_v unto_o he_o his_o thought_n upon_o the_o matter_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o paschasius_fw-la write_v he_o a_o fredegardus_n a_o pasch_fw-mi siva_fw-mi his_o letter_n to_o fredegardus_n letter_n wherein_o he_o explain_v and_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o he_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o scruple_n of_o those_o person_n he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o same_o flesh_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o same_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross._n otherwise_o say_v he_o how_o can_v this_o sacrament_n confer_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n fredegardus_n do_v own_v it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o have_v read_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n write_v by_o st._n austin_n that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o flesh_n be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n and_o a_o figure_n more_o than_o a_o reality_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o reconcile_v that_o with_o his_o former_a sentiment_n and_o the_o rather_o consider_v what_o that_o holy_a father_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o christian_n eat_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross._n to_o which_o paschasius_fw-la answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o good_a sense_n to_o say_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n because_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o this_o mystery_n and_o that_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o find_v in_o it_o but_o in_o a_o mystery_n and_o figure_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o character_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v real_o god_n that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v it_o in_o his_o book_n by_o assert_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v both_o a_o figure_n and_o a_o real_a thing_n that_o st._n austin_n himself_o do_v own_v it_o and_o that_o he_o agree_v in_o that_o point_n with_o st._n ambrose_n st._n cyprian_n and_o eusebius_n emesenus_n some_o of_o who_o passage_n he_o quote_v whence_o he_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n though_o many_o doubt_n of_o it_o who_o can_v apprehend_v how_o the_o bread_n remain_v visible_o entire_a it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v other_o thought_n of_o it_o shall_v they_o but_o consider_v how_o five_o or_o six_o loaf_n can_v be_v multiply_v into_o a_o infinite_a number_n and_o as_o those_o loaf_n be_v multiply_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n flesh_n be_v multiply_v and_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n diffuse_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o say_v likewise_o that_o christ_n be_v daily_o sacrifice_v upon_o our_o altar_n though_o he_o die_v but_o once_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n because_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v do_v spiritual_o but_o not_o without_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o reiterated_a by_o cause_v christ_n to_o die_v again_o but_o he_o be_v mystical_o sacrifice_v every_o day_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v in_o the_o bread_n what_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o drink_v in_o the_o cup_n what_o run_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n side_n for_o walk_v by_o faith_n our_o belief_n ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_a not_o carnal_a upon_o which_o he_o quote_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o another_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o then_o invite_v fredegardus_n to_o read_v over_o his_o treatise_n attentive_o not_o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n extraordinary_a in_o it_o be_v contrive_v for_o the_o mean_a capacity_n but_o because_o he_o hear_v that_o treatise_n have_v stir_v up_o many_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n teach_v they_o to_o entertain_v notion_n worthy_a of_o our_o saviour_n who_o body_n be_v incorruptible_a because_o spiritual_a and_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o spiritual_a he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n who_o give_v life_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o worthy_o and_o that_o those_o who_o want_v faith_n or_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n to_o his_o letter_n he_o subjoin_v a_o abstract_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 26_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n wherein_o he_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o oppose_v those_o who_o give_v it_o only_o a_o figurative_a sense_n as_o if_o the_o word_n import_v nothing_o but_o the_o figure_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o not_o his_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n then_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o explain_v that_o passage_n more_o at_o large_a upon_o the_o information_n he_o have_v receive_v that_o some_o people_n find_v fault_n with_o what_o he_o have_v former_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_a which_o doctrine_n he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n ambrose_n st._n hilary_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n together_o with_o some_o expression_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass._n although_o paschasius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n before_o he_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v actual_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o those_o time_n to_o say_v positive_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o assert_v it_o so_o plain_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o father_n mabillon_n which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o
blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v real_o present_a and_o do_v conjunct_o exist_v but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v two_o existence_n of_o two_o different_a thing_n viz._n body_n and_o spirit_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o in_o one_o respect_n be_v the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o another_o respect_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o fall_v under_o our_o outward_a sense_n be_v species_n of_o corporal_a creature_n but_o if_o consider_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o power_n which_o have_v raise_v they_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_n be_v they_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o their_o outward_a superficies_n fall_v under_o our_o sense_n they_o be_v creature_n subject_a to_o change_n and_o corruption_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o strength_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o mystery_n they_o confer_v life_n and_o immortality_n on_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o this_o he_o explain_v by_o the_o simile_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o manna_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o altogether_o parallel_v but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n apply_v to_o it_o for_o as_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n that_o fall_v under_o our_o sense_n and_o a_o inward_a grace_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o fall_n under_o our_o sense_n and_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o as_o the_o inward_a grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v also_o real_a and_o true_a so_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v real_o and_o true_o present_a under_o the_o species_n as_o to_o the_o manna_n this_o author_n seem_v to_o be_v singular_a in_o his_o opinion_n about_o its_o conversion_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o affirm_v in_o very_o ardent_a term_n but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o the_o better_a to_o adapt_v his_o simile_n to_o the_o subject_a in_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o further_a proof_n that_o he_o own_v a_o real_a charge_n in_o the_o eucharist_n next_o to_o that_o he_o quote_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o st._n john_n gospel_n chap._n 6._o if_o you_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v this_o observation_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v that_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n it_o must_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n such_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_a or_o that_o his_o blood_n must_v be_v drink_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v true_o receive_v by_o this_o mystery_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n thus_o be_v clear_o explain_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o he_o quote_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n isidorus_n upon_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o a_o visible_a but_o in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o by_o their_o outward_a appearance_n but_o as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o that_o by_o a_o invisible_a power_n they_o become_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o they_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n that_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v outward_a and_o visible_a feed_v our_o body_n whilst_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a feed_v and_o give_v life_n to_o our_o soul_n last_o he_o conclude_v this_o first_o part_n in_o these_o word_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v figure_n if_o consider_v by_o the_o visible_a and_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o if_o consider_v by_o their_o substance_n hide_v to_o our_o eye_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n they_o be_v indeed_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o visible_a creature_n they_o be_v a_o food_n for_o our_o body_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mighty_a substance_n they_o nourish_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o this_o he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o question_n which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n whether_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o sit_v on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o faithful_a daily_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o author_n he_o quote_v upon_o this_o question_n be_v s._n ambrose_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o who_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la he_o set_v down_o and_o out_o of_o it_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o what_o we_o receive_v corporal_o that_o be_v what_o we_o touch_v with_o our_o tooth_n swallow_v down_o and_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o feed_v our_o soul_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o live_a bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v perceptible_a only_o to_o our_o faith_n which_o show_v that_o this_o question_n agree_v to_o the_o former_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o this_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o how_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v there_o whether_o without_o any_o figure_n or_o veil_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n we_o fall_v or_o break_v etc._n etc._n and_o here_o he_o repeat_v his_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o change_n which_o must_v be_v inward_a and_o invisible_a see_v it_o be_v not_o outward_a and_o apparent_a thus_o continue_v to_o allege_v passage_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n he_o start_v this_o objection_n those_o say_v he_o who_o be_v not_o of_o my_o opinion_n do_v object_n and_o say_v that_o what_o we_o see_v be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o which_o we_o drink_v be_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o inquire_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o which_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v reasonable_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v firm_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o therefore_o we_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o for_o can_v we_o see_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v but_o i_o see_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o faith_n that_o perceive_v it_o and_o that_o what_o be_v see_v be_v not_o in_o specie_fw-la but_o in_o operation_n and_o effect_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o it_o under_o a_o humane_a shape_n therefore_o add_v he_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o mind_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o change_v what_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o please_v who_o create_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o change_n what_o he_o have_v create_v into_o what_o it_o be_v not_o before_o to_o be_v virtual_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o our_o author_n be_v to_o be_v so_o real_o but_o not_o visible_o because_o under_o another_o form_n or_o appearance_n for_o as_o he_o say_v afterward_o it_o be_v bread_n in_o specie_fw-la but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o specie_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la in_o sacramento_n verum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o in_o a_o corporal_a manner_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la the_o difference_n he_o make_v betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v and_o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o the_o first_o be_v have_v under_o no_o form_n but_o it_o be_v own_o it_o
their_o beard_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o their_o head_n let_v the_o hair_n grow_v that_o be_v about_o their_o temple_n and_o the_o underpart_n of_o their_o head_n that_o other_o shave_v off_o one_o part_n of_o their_o hair_n and_o keep_v on_o the_o other_o in_o fine_a that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o uniform_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o different_a and_o that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o dispute_n on_o this_o occasion_n that_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n seem_v to_o condemn_v those_o man_n who_o in_o shave_v their_o head_n put_v themselves_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o cover_v they_o with_o a_o veil_n that_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o do_v it_o out_o of_o humility_n that_o he_o do_v not_o accuse_v the_o greek_n nor_o shall_v they_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n who_o imitate_v the_o nazarite_n in_o shave_v their_o beard_n and_o cut_v their_o hair_n aeneas_n make_v use_v of_o this_o example_n and_o of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o father_n that_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o justify_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o add_v that_o it_o may_v more_o reasonable_o be_v object_v to_o the_o greek_n as_o a_o fault_n that_o they_o suffer_v their_o hair_n to_o grow_v &_o sic_fw-la comam_fw-la nutriant_fw-la against_o the_o prohibition_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n the_o five_o article_n be_v concern_v the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n ratramnus_n say_v that_o if_o the_o greek_n seem_v superstitious_a in_o the_o other_o objection_n they_o be_v either_o very_o blind_a or_o be_v worthy_a compassion_n in_o this_o blind_a if_o they_o do_v not_o see_v that_o continency_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v commend_v in_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o worthy_a of_o compassion_n if_o know_v it_o they_o condemn_v what_o they_o be_v sensible_a in_o their_o own_o conscience_n deserve_v to_o be_v praise_v he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o by_o this_o condemn_v marriage_n but_o that_o they_o prefer_v continency_n and_o esteem_v it_o more_o become_a priest_n who_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o divine_a service_n then_o he_o quote_v some_o canon_n which_o oblige_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o continence_n aeneas_n after_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o praise_n of_o celibacy_n cite_v the_o canon_n of_o council_n decretal_n of_o pope_n and_o passage_n of_o father_n in_o favour_n of_o celibacy_n the_o six_o article_n be_v touch_v the_o prohibition_n to_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a with_o chrism_n ratramnus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o this_o objection_n than_o for_o the_o other_o since_o the_o greek_n have_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o do_v it_o beside_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o church_n and_o no_o law_n at_o all_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o maintain_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o bestow_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o to_o bishop_n who_o be_v much_o above_o priest_n and_o who_o have_v particular_a office_n as_o confer_v holy_a order_n consecrate_v the_o holy_a chrism_n holy_a oil_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o dignity_n that_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o priest_n to_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n of_o the_o baptise_a with_o holy_a chrism_n he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v establish_v by_o st._n sylvester_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o pontifical_a and_o quote_v a_o passage_n of_o pope_n innocent_a on_o this_o subject_a these_o two_o authority_n be_v likewise_o urge_v by_o aeneas_n with_o a_o passage_n of_o gelasius_n the_o seven_o objection_n which_o the_o greek_n make_v against_o the_o latin_n be_v false_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o charge_v they_o with_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n without_o confer_v on_o they_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n ratramnus_n deny_v that_o this_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o west_n he_o own_v that_o their_o deacon_n be_v choose_v in_o order_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n but_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o greek_n violate_v they_o in_o choose_v layman_n to_o make_v they_o bishop_n aeneas_n do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o latin_n who_o allow_v of_o this_o ordination_n but_o he_o excuse_v their_o practice_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o pontifical_a benediction_n be_v likewise_o honour_a with_o the_o other_o benediction_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v they_o believe_v according_a to_o s._n jerom_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o priest_n make_v part_n of_o a_o bishop_n on_o which_o he_o quote_v the_o passage_n in_o s._n jerom_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o titus_n the_o eight_o objection_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o they_o will_v prefer_v or_o at_o least_o equalise_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n because_o that_o city_n be_v then_o equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o rome_n ratramnus_n assert_v this_o primacy_n because_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v to_o st._n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o st._n peter_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o these_o two_o apostle_n have_v receive_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n quos_fw-la ambos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la principatum_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la positos_fw-la be_v send_v to_o rome_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o undoubted_a history_n and_o by_o the_o monument_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o it_o have_v subdue_v all_o the_o world_n to_o its_o empire_n it_o shall_v likewise_o preside_v over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n by_o its_o primacy_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o apostleship_n he_o allege_v some_o passage_n of_o council_n and_o pope_n to_o establish_v this_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v always_o precedent_n at_o general_a council_n by_o their_o legate_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v prefer_v nor_o equal_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o second_o place_n which_o be_v allow_v he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n without_o entrench_v on_o the_o right_n of_o other_o church_n and_o the_o determination_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a aeneas_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o some_o council_n and_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n about_o the_o prerogative_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o quote_v some_o spurious_a tract_n attribute_v to_o s._n sylvester_n as_o also_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o end_v his_o treatise_n with_o a_o invective_n against_o the_o condemnation_n of_o ignatius_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o photius_n to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o greek_n make_v two_o more_o objection_n against_o the_o latin_n which_o these_o two_o author_n think_v worth_a their_o answer_v because_o they_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a however_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o riverwater_n to_o make_v the_o chrism_n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o offer_v a_o lamb_n at_o easter_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n walafridus_n strabo_n relate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a person_n who_o consecrate_a and_o offer_v a_o lamb_n at_o easter_n a_o example_n of_o this_o usage_n be_v find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n uldarick_n and_o a_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o roman_a order_n for_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o lamb_n on_o easter-day_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o general_a custom_n nor_o authorize_v by_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n there_o be_v much_o more_o of_o argument_n in_o ratramnus_n work_n than_o in_o aeneas_n which_o be_v little_a else_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n on_o the_o question_n propose_v chap._n xi_o several_a constitution_n make_v in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n no_o prince_n and_o bishop_n be_v ever_o so_o careful_a in_o make_v rule_n for_o the_o discipline_n
as_o they_o please_v as_o well_o in_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a service_n insomuch_o say_v he_o that_o some_o priest_n wait_v at_o table_n provide_v meat_n and_o drink_n look_v after_o dog_n and_o horse_n and_o take_v care_n of_o their_o farm_n in_o the_o country_n and_o because_o they_o can_v find_v any_o good_a clergyman_n who_o will_v so_o dishonour_v their_o call_v they_o take_v such_o as_o come_v next_o without_o regard_v whether_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o worthless_a and_o guilty_a of_o many_o crime_n they_o only_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o priest_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v leave_v the_o church_n and_o public_a office_n to_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v they_o ordain_v they_o come_v and_o say_v in_o a_o imperious_a way_n i_o have_v a_o little_a clergyman_n who_o i_o have_v bring_v up_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o of_o my_o waiting-man_n or_o tenant_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n and_o when_o they_o have_v get_v he_o ordain_v they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o curate_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o service_n of_o a_o parish-church_n nor_o exhortion_n make_v there_o he_o cry_v out_o against_o this_o abuse_n and_o bewail_v the_o badness_n of_o his_o time_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o reprove_v their_o irregularity_n as_o by_o their_o office_n they_o be_v oblige_v last_o he_o exhort_v the_o laity_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o give_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o great_a and_o holy_a that_o they_o can_v become_v more_o excellent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o good_a minister_n nor_o worse_o by_o the_o impiety_n of_o wicked_a one_o because_o they_o operate_v not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o the_o priest_n have_v make_v his_o invocation_n whereupon_o he_o cite_v several_a passage_n of_o s._n austin_n gelasius_n and_o pope_n anastasius_n and_o advise_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v careful_a that_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n by_o ordain_v such_o person_n priest_n as_o be_v vicious_a ignorant_a and_o unable_a to_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n well_o he_o say_v that_o the_o learning_n of_o minister_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o their_o manner_n because_o though_o a_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v blameless_a in_o both_o yet_o it_o be_v less_o dangerous_a to_o have_v a_o priest_n that_o teach_v well_o and_o live_v ill_a than_o to_o have_v the_o ignorant_a though_o they_o live_v well_o last_o he_o distinguish_v minister_n into_o four_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v love_v who_o live_v well_o and_o teach_v well_o 2._o tolerable_a such_o as_o teach_v well_o but_o live_v ill_a or_o who_o live_v well_o but_o have_v not_o learning_n enough_o to_o instruct_v other_o 3._o the_o contemptible_a who_o live_v ill_a and_o be_v ignorant_a 4._o such_o as_o be_v accurse_v who_o live_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o and_o teach_v heresy_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o pour_v his_o grace_n upon_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o become_v their_o ministry_n nothing_o be_v more_o judicious_a than_o the_o next_o treatise_n of_o agobard_n which_o he_o write_v to_o undeceive_v the_o people_n and_o remove_v the_o opinion_n they_o have_v that_o sorcerer_n can_v raise_v tempest_n cause_n thunder_n and_o bring_v hail_n by_o their_o enchantment_n he_o prove_v by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o attribute_v to_o man_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n he_o laugh_v at_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o who_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o region_n in_o the_o air_n whither_o they_o convey_v the_o corn_n and_o fruit_n which_o the_o hail_n beat_v down_o he_o show_v by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thunder_n and_o hail_n that_o he_o punish_v man_n by_o these_o plague_n that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o air_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n whether_o do_v by_o himself_o or_o angel_n or_o man_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o mover_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o if_o wicked_a man_n have_v power_n to_o afflict_v and_o destroy_v other_o man_n all_o their_o enemy_n will_v be_v so_o deal_v with_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o how_o man_n have_v power_n to_o disturb_v the_o air_n or_o heaven_n who_o nature_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o most_o of_o the_o history_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_a be_v examine_v will_v be_v find_v false_a although_o there_o be_v some_o people_n so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o death_n to_o maintain_v they_o as_o it_o happen_v a_o little_a before_o when_o they_o accuse_v grimoaldus_n duke_n of_o beneventum_n of_o have_v scatter_v a_o powder_n through_o the_o whole_a country_n which_o make_v all_o the_o ox_n die_v as_o if_o say_v he_o he_o can_v make_v a_o powder_n which_o shall_v kill_v ox_n only_o and_o not_o other_o beast_n or_o can_v make_v such_o quantity_n of_o it_o and_o have_v sower_n enough_o to_o scatter_v it_o through_o the_o whole_a country_n fredegisus_fw-la abbot_n of_o s._n martin_n at_o tours_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o some_o passage_n in_o one_o of_o agobard_n book_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o defend_v himself_o and_o answer_v that_o abbot_n objection_n the_o first_o expression_n of_o agobard_n which_o he_o reprove_v be_v that_o the_o humble_a man_n who_o have_v mean_a thought_n of_o himself_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n fredegisus_fw-la say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v humble_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n agobard_fw-mi answer_v that_o his_o maxim_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o abase_v and_o humble_v himself_o voluntary_o without_o cease_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o sinless_a but_o he_o confirm_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o sin_n second_o fredegisus_fw-la accuse_v he_o of_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n agobard_fw-mi answer_v that_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v those_o thing_n doubt_v of_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o interpreter_n have_v use_v so_o to_o do_v either_o to_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a or_o to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a the_o better_o that_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o author_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v make_v use_n to_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n or_o believe_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v write_v otherwise_o than_o they_o have_v that_o next_o to_o the_o original_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o fidelity_n of_o s._n jerom_n latin_a version_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o that_o the_o latin_a version_n make_v by_o orthodox_n christian_n out_o of_o the_o seventy_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o there_o be_v several_a translation_n which_o be_v just_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o reprove_v as_o those_o of_o those_o famous_a heretic_n and_o bastard_n jew_n aquila_n theodotion_n and_o symmachus_n as_o also_o certain_a latin_a interpreter_n reprove_v by_o st._n jerom._n and_o last_o as_o to_o commentator_n man_n ought_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o give_v all_o liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o reject_v what_o be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o true_a in_o their_o write_n afterward_o examine_v particular_o the_o question_n about_o the_o holy_a book_n he_o say_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o the_o word_n and_o term_n which_o they_o use_v and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o slow_a speech_n he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n jerom_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o style_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n some_o of_o who_o write_v more_o lofty_o and_o eloquent_o other_o with_o less_o elegancy_n and_o loftiness_n and_o sometime_o there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n in_o different_a write_n this_o difference_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
two_o sacrifice_n the_o one_o general_n for_o all_o man_n and_o the_o other_o particular_a only_o for_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o first_o be_v the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o second_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o just_a which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o angel_n this_o treatise_n of_o agobard_n seem_v imperfect_a rabanus_n or_o herbanus_n surname_v maurus_n and_o magnentius_n have_v make_v himself_o very_o famous_a by_o his_o rabanus_n rabanus_n work_n which_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o mayence_n in_o the_o year_n 788._o he_o be_v put_v very_o young_a into_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v send_v to_o tours_n where_o he_o study_v some_o time_n under_o the_o famous_a alcain_n he_o return_v afterward_o into_o germany_n to_o his_o monastery_n where_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o young_a monk_n and_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v priest_n in_o the_o year_n 814._o and_o at_o last_o choose_v abbot_n of_o fulda_n in_o 822._o after_o have_v manage_v this_o charge_n twenty_o year_n he_o voluntary_o quit_v it_o to_o satisfy_v his_o monk_n who_o accuse_v he_o that_o he_o apply_v himself_o too_o much_o to_o study_v and_o neglect_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o monastery_n he_o retire_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o be_v at_o last_o choose_v archbishop_n of_o mayence_n in_o the_o year_n 847._o he_o hold_v a_o council_n the_o same_o year_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n be_v condemn_v gotescalcus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o corbey_n in_o another_o council_n and_o send_v he_o to_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 856._o he_o excel_v all_o in_o the_o common_a learning_n of_o those_o time_n such_o as_o expound_v the_o principle_n of_o art_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n in_o a_o readiness_n of_o collect_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n common_a place_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o invent_v allegory_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o mystical_a reason_n of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o a_o knack_n of_o turn_v prose_n into_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o reduce_v his_o common_a place_n into_o precept_n and_o instruction_n all_o the_o work_n of_o râ—banus_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o grammar_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o extract_v of_o priscian_n because_o these_o kind_n of_o work_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o our_o subject_n and_o that_o those_o that_o have_v write_v his_o life_n and_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o book_n have_v not_o mention_v it_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr universo_fw-it or_o of_o the_o signification_n and_o propriety_n of_o word_n compose_v for_o haymon_n bishop_n of_o halbâ—rstat_n and_o send_v to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o common_a place_n about_o a_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o two_o book_n of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o the_o five_o first_o which_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o other_o be_v all_o about_o the_o science_n and_o profane_a arts._n the_o firâ—â—_n book_n be_v concern_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o explain_v the_o several_a name_n of_o god_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o attribute_n the_o member_n and_o action_n of_o man_n to_o he_o in_o the_o second_o he_o consider_v the_o different_a name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o three_o he_o explain_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o four_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o their_o different_a order_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n he_o search_v into_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o other_o remarkable_a person_n in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o four_o concern_v the_o church_n only_o he_o there_o explain_v the_o name_n and_o parable_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o signification_n and_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o clerk_n bishop_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n also_o he_o distinguish_v the_o different_a sort_n of_o monk_n he_o speak_v of_o heresy_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v take_v or_o rather_o copy_v out_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o gennadius_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n in_o the_o five_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o and_o add_v moreover_o to_o those_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v as_o canonical_a some_o that_o have_v not_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o set_v down_o those_o that_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o make_v a_o abbridgment_n of_o their_o work_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n by_o esdras_n of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o of_o other_o version_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—e_v extreme_o commend_v that_o of_o st._n jerom_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o as_o be_v the_o most_o literal_a and_o clear_a verboram_n tenacior_fw-la &_o perspicuitate_fw-la sententiae_fw-la clarior_fw-la he_o treat_v also_o in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a write_n of_o canon_n or_o of_o concordance_n of_o the_o evangelist_n of_o definiâ—ions_n of_o general_a council_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o sanctify_v we_o he_o say_v that_o sacrament_n be_v thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v holy_o that_o baptism_n chrism_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o the_o divine_a grace_n work_v in_o they_o by_o the_o visible_a sign_n that_o they_o have_v their_o effect_n whether_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o good_a or_o bad_a man_n that_o baptism_n remit_v sin_n that_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o baptism_n as_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o of_o martyrdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n other_o mean_n of_o purify_n ourselves_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o principal_o confession_n penance_n and_o tear_n that_o chrism_n or_o unction_n sanctify_v we_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o we_o to_o endue_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n have_v choose_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o show_v we_o that_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v for_o our_o common_a nourishment_n that_o the_o sacrament_n gâ—ve_v life_n to_o some_o and_o death_n to_o other_o because_o all_o receive_v they_o though_o few_o have_v the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o he_o speak_v last_o of_o exorcism_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n lent_n public_a penance_n and_o littany_n or_o procession_n rabanus_n work_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n be_v of_o a_o very_a particular_a kind_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v cost_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o study_n though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o little_a use_n the_o body_n of_o the_o work_n be_v compose_v 〈◊〉_d letter_n divide_v from_o one_o another_o and_o range_v over_o against_o one_o another_o in_o line_n in_o read_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o left_a every_o line_n contain_v a_o hexameter_n verse_n these_o letter_n thus_o range_v in_o line_n make_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o draught_n or_o platform_n on_o which_o there_o be_v figure_n or_o simbol_n of_o the_o cross_n paint_v the_o letter_n enclose_v in_o these_o figure_n make_v also_o verse_n which_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o figure_n there_o be_v 28_o figure_n in_o 28_o table_n the_o verse_n be_v copy_v entire_a afterward_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o table_n and_o the_o mystery_n explain_v in_o prose_n the_o first_o table_n contain_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n extend_v his_o arm_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross._n the_o 47_o verse_n read_v long-way_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o left_a show_v the_o several_a name_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o letter_n comprise_v in_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o figure_n compose_v other_o
fragment_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o 3_o question_n recite_v by_o hincmacus_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n a_o summary_n of_o a_o write_v recite_v by_o amola_n a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o bertram_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o expression_n trina_n deitas_fw-la put_v into_o hincmarus_n answer_n to_o it_o work_v lose_v those_o of_o which_o we_o have_v cite_v some_o fragment_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon._n his_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v a_o letter_n to_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n about_o nivinus_fw-la another_o letter_n to_o he_o about_o adulphus_n another_o about_o senatus_n and_o another_o of_o other_o thing_n a_o second_o collection_n of_o decretal_n a_o letter_n to_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n with_o answer_n to_o his_o 55_o article_n against_o he_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o council_n of_o piste_n with_o a_o recantation_n send_v to_o king_n charles_n pascasius_fw-la rathbertus_n abbot_n of_o corby_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o letter_n to_o fridegardus_n a_o treatise_n upon_o christ_n birth_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n upon_o psalm_n 44_o and_o upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o life_n of_o s._n wala_n bertramus_n a_o monk_n of_o corby_n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n against_o hincmarus_n book_n of_o predestination_n a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o m._n s._n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n to_o justify_v this_o expression_n trina_n deitas_fw-la jo._n scotus_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o division_n of_o nature_n a_o translation_n of_o maximus_n scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o work_n of_o s._n dionysius_n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n a_o book_n about_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o m._n s._n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n a_o commentary_n upon_o s._n matthew_n a_o book_n of_o office_n the_o translation_n of_o s._n dionysius_n work_n nameless_a author_n against_o paschasius_fw-la genuine_a work_n two_o treatise_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n prudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n against_o j._n scotus_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o sens._n a_o letter_n to_o hincmarus_n and_o pardulus_n about_o grace_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n against_o hincmarus_n annal_n cite_v by_o hincmarus_n florus_n a_o deacon_n of_o lion_n genuine_a work_n a_o fragment_n of_o a_o discourse_n of_o predestination_n a_o treatise_n against_o joannes_n scotus_n two_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass._n two_o fragment_n of_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n a_o poem_n attribute_v to_o drepanus_n florus_n another_o piece_v in_o verse_n work_v lose_v a_o collection_n of_o canon_n remegius_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n genuine_a work_n a_o answer_n to_o hincmarus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n with_o a_o write_n entitle_v a_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o damnation_n of_o all_o man_n in_o adam_n and_o the_o particular_a redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o jesus_n christ._n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o article_n of_o quiercy_n entitle_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v firm_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o faithful_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o orthodox_n father_n lupus_n abbot_n of_o ferrara_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o three_o question_n about_o predestination_n a_o letter_n to_o hincmarus_n and_o pardiulus_n another_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o bald._n 126_o letter_n upon_o different_a subject_n a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o the_o name_n of_o wenilo_n two_o homily_n and_o two_o hymn_n the_o life_n of_o s._n maximus_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o s_o wigbert_n a_o abbot_n leo_n iu._n pope_n genuine_a work_n two_o letter_n and_o a_o discourse_n eulogius_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o corduba_n and_o a_o apology_n for_o they_o some_o letter_n upon_o relic_n a_o instruction_n to_o two_o virgin_n prisoner_n alvarus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o history_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o his_o brother_n eulogius_n odo_n abbot_n of_o corby_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o greek_n aeneas_z bishop_n of_o paris_z a_o genuine_a work_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o greek_n angelomus_n monk_n of_o luxevil_n genuine_a work_n comment_n entitle_v stromata_n upon_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o king_n and_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o divine_a office_n benedict_n iii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v two_o letter_n the_o one_o to_o hincmarus_n and_o another_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n spurious_a work_n two_o grant_n one_o of_o corby_n and_o the_o other_o of_o s._n dionys._n isaac_n bishop_n of_o langre_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n herard_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n out_o of_o the_o capitulary_n nicholas_z i._o pope_n about_o 100_o letter_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o bulgâ—rians_n photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n genuine_a work_n his_o bibliotheca_fw-la his_o nomocaron_n 248_o letter_n the_o first_o of_o which_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o first_o 7_o general_n council_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ._n seven_o other_o theological_a treatise_n a_o homily_n a_o description_n of_o the_o new_a church_n at_o constantinople_n work_v yet_o in_o m._n s._n several_a sermon_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v amphilochia_n a_o comment_n on_o s._n paul_n epistle_n a_o lexicon_n some_o note_n upon_o the_o prophet_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o latin_n a_o treatise_n against_o a_o heretic_n call_v leontius_n a_o collection_n of_o the_o right_n of_o metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n a_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n category_n adrian_z ii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n thirty_o six_o letter_n hucbaldus_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n amandus_n genuine_a work_n a_o poem_n in_o commendation_n of_o baldness_n a_o treatise_n of_o music_n the_o life_n of_o several_a saint_n iso_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n gallus_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n othmarus_n petrus_n siculus_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manachee_n ado_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n a_o martyrology_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o chronicon_fw-la abridge_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o 879._o the_o life_n of_o s._n desiderius_n and_o s._n theuderius_n a_o abbot_n usuardus_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n german_n de_fw-fr prez_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o martyrology_n theodorus_n abucara_n archbishop_n of_o caria_n a_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v a_o theological_a treatise_n of_o religion_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n genuine_a work_n translation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o his_o threefold_a chronology_n of_o several_a piece_n about_o the_o monothelite_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n the_o alms-giver_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o s._n danetius_n with_o the_o preface_n to_o they_o a_o preface_n to_o his_o translation_n of_o s._n dionysius_n work_n the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o nicholas_n i._n georgius_n chartophylax_fw-la of_o the_o great_a church_n at_o constantinople_n genuine_a work_n several_a homily_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o virgin_n luitbertus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o king_n lewis_n wulfadus_n archbishop_n of_o bourges_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o pastoral_a letter_n gauterius_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n olfredus_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o preface_n to_o his_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o teutonick_n tongue_n work_v lose_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o book_n upon_o the_o psalm_n some_o treatise_n upon_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n divers_a letter_n several_a piece_n of_o poetry_n john_n viii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n 320_o letter_n the_o fragment_n of_o some_o other_o spurious_a work_n a_o regulation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n three_o letter_n add_v by_o f._n labbe_n rembertus_n archbishop_n of_o breme_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o anscharius_fw-la herricus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o s._n germane_a at_o auxerre_n genuine_a work_n a_o preface_n to_o
advice_n to_o wemilo_n 860_o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n 860_o act_n with_o several_a rule_n 860_o a_o pastoral_a letter_n and_o 5_o canon_n 861_o act_n relate_v by_o nicetas_n and_o 17_o canon_n 862_o acts._n 862_o 4_o constitution_n 862_o a_o sentence_n against_o photius_n ordination_n  _fw-fr canon_n make_v in_o another_o synod_n against_o the_o theopaschites_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o aix-la-chapelle_n about_o the_o divorce_n of_o theutberga_n metz_n about_o the_o same_o affair_n rome_n against_o the_o 2_o last_o council_n senli_n against_o rothadus_n rome_n against_o rodoaldus_n rome_n to_o restore_v rothadus_n toussy_n constantinople_n against_o pope_n nicholas_n soissons_fw-fr compeigne_n troyes_n soissons_fw-fr worm_n verbery_n pista_fw-la metz_n constantinople_n viii_o general_n attigny_n douzy_a senlis_n rheims_n douzy_a pavia_n pontigon_n rome_n ravenna_n 862_o act_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o council_n 863_o act_n lose_v 863_o acts._n 863_o  _fw-fr 864_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 865_o some_o constitution_n 866_o  _fw-fr 866_o letter_n memoir_n petition_n and_o other_o acts._n 866_o some_o constitution_n 867_o act_n and_o letter_n 867_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o actardus_n 868_o 80_o canon_n 869_o  _fw-fr 869_o one_o constitution_n 869_o some_o constitution_n of_o these_o 3_o council_n 869_o act_n and_o canon_n 870_o acts._n 871_o acts._n 873_o decree_n 874_o  _fw-fr 874_o a_o synodical_a letter_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o dud._n 876_o a_o constitution_n 876_o acts._n 877_o the_o pope_n discourse_n to_o the_o council_n 877_o 19_o canon_n a_o assembly_n at_o quiercy_n 877_o some_o constitution_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o compeigne_n troyes_n rome_n rome_n to_o restore_v photius_n constantinoplâ—e_n to_o restore_v photius_n fisme_n vernuil_n cologne_n mentz_n vienna_n metz_n chaalon_n about_o the_o business_n of_o gerfredus_n the_o monk_n tribur_n nantes_n 877_o other_o constitution_n 878_o act_n and_o canon_n 879_o  _fw-fr 879_o pope_n john_n viii_n letter_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n 879_o  _fw-fr 881_o a_o letter_n divide_v into_o 8_o article_n or_o canon_n 884_o constitution_n 887_o 6_o canon_n 888_o 26_o article_n 892_o 4_o or_o 5_o canon_n 893_o 13_o canon_n 894_o  _fw-fr 895_o 58_o canon_n 895_o  _fw-fr at_fw-fr table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o the_o nine_o age_n dispose_v according_o to_o the_o subject_n they_o treat_v of_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n agobard_n letter_n against_o the_o jewish_a superstition_n amolo_n treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n theodorus_n abucara_n treatise_n of_o religion_n treatise_n against_o superstition_n agobard_n petition_n to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a against_o the_o law_n of_o gondebâ—dus_n his_o book_n against_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o sorcerer_n can_v bring_v hail_n and_o thunder_n and_o inflict_v disease_n his_o answer_n to_o fredigisus_fw-la his_o treatise_n against_o the_o delusion_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v seize_v by_o the_o falling-sickness_n his_o treatise_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o fire_n hot_a water_n or_o by_o duel_n body_n of_o divinity_n rabanus_n treatise_n about_o the_o universe_n upon_o the_o trinity_n gotteschalcus_n and_o hincmarus_n treatise_n upon_o this_o expression_n trina_n deitas_fw-la upon_o the_o incarnation_n agobard_n treatise_n against_o foelix_n orgelitanus_n paschasius_n treatise_n upon_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n bertram_n treatise_n upon_o christ_n nativity_n photius_n book_n about_o the_o will_n of_o christ._n his_o 7_o other_o theological_a treatise_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n haymo_n treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n paschasius_n book_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n frudegarius_n letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a bertram_n treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n two_o nameless_a treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a aldervaldus_n collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n against_o j._n scotus_n about_o the_o soul_n rabanus_n treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o antichrist_n rabanus_n tract_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n about_o image_n nicephorus_n 4_o treatise_n against_o the_o iconoclast_n a_o doctrinal_a treatise_n of_o theodorus_n studita_n dungal_n book_n against_o claudius_n of_o turin_n of_o image_n ionas_n of_o orleans_n tract_n against_o claudius_n of_o turin_n agobard_n treatise_n of_o image_n in_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n photius_n letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n against_o the_o latin_n bertram_n treatise_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o greek_n aeneas_n treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a about_o grace_n and_o predestination_n rabanus_n 3_o letter_n against_o gotteschalcus_n amolo_n letter_n and_o tract_n hincmarus_n treatise_n gotteschalcus_n confession_n of_o his_o faith_n some_o fragment_n of_o his_o other_o write_n bertram_n letter_n and_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n jo._n scotus_n treatise_n of_o predestination_n prudentius_n bishop_n of_o troyes_n book_n of_o predestination_n against_o scotus_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o sens._n his_o letter_n to_o hincmarus_n and_o pardulus_n florus_n a_o deacon_n of_o lyons_n tract_n against_o scotus_n a_o fragment_n of_o his_o discourse_n of_o predestination_n remigius_n archbishop_n of_o lyons_n treatise_n in_o answer_n to_o hincmarus_n his_o treatise_n against_o the_o article_n of_o quiercy_n lupus_fw-la abbot_n of_o ferrara_n his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o three_o question_n his_o letter_n to_o hincmarus_n and_o charles_n the_o bald._n book_n of_o church-discipline_n nicephorus_n canonical_a letter_n and_o canon_n amalarius_n treatise_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n leidâ—adus's_n treatise_n of_o baptism_n his_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a with_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o renunciation_n make_v in_o baptism_n another_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a about_o the_o use_n he_o put_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n to_o hatto_n bishop_n of_o basil_n his_o constitution_n jesse_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n letter_n about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n odilbert_n preface_n to_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n adelardus_n constitution_n for_o the_o church_n of_o corby_n ansegisus_n collection_n of_o canon_n halitgarius_n penitential_a agobardus_n write_n against_o the_o converse_n of_o christian_n with_o jew_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o priesthood_n his_o treatise_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o jewish_a slave_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o lion_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n his_o treatise_n about_o dispose_v of_o the_o church-revenue_n his_o treatise_n about_o correct_v the_o antiphony_n his_o book_n against_o amalarius_n deacon_n of_o metz_n amalarius_fw-la deacon_n of_o metz_n four_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la officiis_n his_o book_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o antiphony_n his_o rule_n for_o canon_n and_o canoness_n his_o 5_o letter_n his_o letter_n to_o pope_n gregory_n iu._n rabanus_n book_n of_o direction_n for_o clerk_n his_o treatise_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o sacrament_n his_o 3_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n his_o 2_o book_n dedicate_v to_o bonosus_n his_o penitential_a and_o canonical_a letter_n to_o heribaldus_n his_o letter_n to_o humber_n about_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n his_o treatise_n of_o suffragans_fw-la his_o canonical_a letter_n to_o regimboldus_n walafridus_n strabo_n treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a worship_n amolo_n letter_n to_o theobaldus_fw-la bishop_n of_o langre_n sergius_n ii_n letter_n to_o drogo_n bishop_n of_o meiz_v hincmarus_n treatise_n about_o the_o divorce_n of_o lotharius_n and_o queen_n theutberga_n his_o work_n of_o 55_o article_n his_o constitution_n and_o rule_n for_o his_o diocese_n his_o write_n and_o letter_n upon_o several_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n hincmarus_n of_o laon_n letter_n his_o collection_n of_o decretal_n and_o other_o write_n florus_n treatise_n upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass._n two_o fragment_n of_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n lupus_fw-la abbot_n of_o ferrara_n letter_n leo_n iv'_v letter_n and_o discourse_n benedict_n iii_n letter_n isaac_n bishop_n of_o langres_n collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n herardus_n law_n take_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n nicholas_n i_n several_a letter_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o bulgarian_n photius_n nomocanon_n and_o several_a letter_n pope_n adrian_n letter_n wulfadus_n pastoral_a letter_n gauterius_n collection_n of_o canon_n luitbertus_n letter_n to_o king_n lewis_n john_n viii_o pope_n several_a letter_n remigius_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass._n altmannus_n letter_n pope_n steven_n v'_v letter_n riculphus_n pastoral_a letter_n elias_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n his_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o gross_a formosus_n letter_n to_o stilianus_n steven_n vi's_fw-la two_o letter_n auxilius_n two_o treatise_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o formosus_fw-la regino_n collection_n of_o canon_n critical_a work_n upon_o the_o bible_n sticometria_n attribute_v to_o
plain_a and_o pleasant_a without_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o flatness_n of_o stile_n which_o several_a other_o author_n of_o that_o time_n have_v the_o abbey_n of_o lobe_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o cambray_n and_o principality_n of_o liege_n found_v in_o the_o seven_o century_n by_o s._n ursmar_n preserve_v the_o monastical_a discipline_n till_o the_o ten_o century_n at_o which_o time_n its_o reputation_n be_v far_o increase_v by_o several_a abbot_n who_o for_o their_o piety_n be_v deserve_o advance_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o liege_n and_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n by_o their_o write_n stephen_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n the_o first_o be_v stephen_n who_o fulcuin_n call_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o secular_a abbot_n the_o same_o lobe_n stephen_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n author_n add_v that_o he_o have_v cast_v into_o a_o more_o polish_a stile_n the_o ancient_a life_n of_o s._n lambert_n which_o be_v write_v in_o a_o course_n dress_v and_o he_o make_v a_o very_a famous_a piece_n of_o prose_n out_o of_o it_o that_o he_o likewise_o make_v another_o small_a treatise_n compose_v of_o several_a fine_a thought_n extract_v out_o of_o holy_a writ_n in_o which_o he_o have_v insert_v the_o chapter_n and_o collect_v of_o each_o festival_n in_o the_o year_n and_o that_o in_o the_o preface_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v be_v advance_v to_o mets_n by_o dedicate_a his_o treatise_n to_o robert_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n sigibert_n say_v likewise_o that_o he_o make_v a_o piece_n of_o prose_n upon_o the_o trinity_n and_o upon_o the_o invention_n of_o s._n stephen_n the_o proto-martyr_n other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a office_n appoint_v for_o these_o festival_n the_o life_n of_o s._n lambert_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n by_o chapeaville_n this_o stephen_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o liege_n in_o the_o year_n 903._o after_o his_o death_n the_o bishopric_n of_o liege_n be_v contest_v as_o be_v former_o hint_v between_o hilduin_n and_o riquier_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v abbot_n of_o lobe_n carry_v it_o from_o the_o other_o in_o his_o time_n the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n say_v fulcuin_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o lobe_n and_o the_o most_o famous_a professor_n of_o they_o be_v scamin_n theoduin_n and_o ratherius_n we_o have_v already_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o transaction_n and_o write_n of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o person_n trithemius_n likewise_o attribute_n to_o hilduin_n who_o be_v competitor_n with_o riquier_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o liege_n the_o title_n of_o abbot_n of_o lobe_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n and_o several_a sermon_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v mistake_v and_o that_o he_o take_v hilduin_n for_o fulcuin_n fulcuin_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n fulcuin_n or_o folcuin_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o lobe_n he_o leave_v a_o well_o pen_v lobe_n fulcuin_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n history_n of_o that_o abbey_n from_o its_o first_o sound_n by_o landelin_n and_o s._n ursmar_n to_o his_o time_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n d._n luks_n dachery_n in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la he_o have_v likewise_o compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n ursmar_n refer_v by_o henschenius_n to_o april_n 18._o and_o the_o life_n of_o s._n fulcuin_n bishop_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o four_o benedictine_n century_n by_o father_n mabillon_n fulcuin_n be_v choose_v abbot_n in_o the_o year_n 975._o and_o die_v in_o 990._o heriger_fw-la abbot_n of_o lobe_n he_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n heriger_n the_o friend_n of_o notger_n bishop_n of_o liege_n who_o work_n be_v compile_v lobe_n heriger_fw-la abbot_n of_o lobe_n in_o the_o follow_a catalogue_n collect_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o fulcuin_n history_n viz._n the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n the_o life_n of_o s._n ursmar_n in_o verse_n a_o letter_n to_o hugh_n about_o several_a question_n and_o two_o other_o tract_n which_o be_v never_o publish_v a_o treatise_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o he_o and_o aldebold_n clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o liege_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o utrecht_n concern_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o another_o treatise_n contain_v a_o collection_n of_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o paschasius_fw-la ratâ—ertus_fw-la the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n be_v publish_v by_o chapeaville_n and_o his_o treatise_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v that_o anonymous_n piece_v set_v forth_o by_o father_n cellot_n the_o life_n of_o s._n ursmar_n be_v in_o henschenius_n refer_v to_o april_n 18._o and_o the_o other_o work_n be_v only_o in_o manuscript_n some_o other_o piece_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o viz._n the_o life_n of_o s._n berlenda_n refer_v by_o bollandus_n to_o febr._n 3._o and_o by_o father_n mabillon_n to_o the_o three_o bedictine_n century_n and_o that_o of_o s._n candoalde_a which_o be_v insert_v under_o the_o name_n of_o notger_n by_o surius_n to_o march_v 19_o this_o abbot_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1007._o aldebold_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n lobe_n utrecht_n after_o have_v leave_v his_o employment_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n ii_o who_o he_o serve_v in_o quality_n of_o a_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o general_n of_o his_o army_n he_o become_v a_o monk_n of_o lobe_n aldebold_n clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o liege_n and_o afterward_o choose_a bishop_n of_o utrecht_n about_o the_o utrecht_n aldebold_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n year_n 1009._o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n ii_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o saint_n write_v by_o surius_n in_o july_n 14._o and_o in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o canisius_n antiquity_n trithemius_n likewise_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o hymn_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o another_o in_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o some_o other_o work_v of_o the_o same_o author_n as_o well_o in_o prose_n as_o verse_n he_o die_v a._n d._n 1027._o albert_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n gemblour_n albert_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n albert_n or_o olbert_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n be_v likewise_o one_o of_o the_o writer_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o abbey_n of_o lobe_n sigebert_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n illustrious_a for_o his_o profound_a skill_n in_o human_a literature_n and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a zeal_n for_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o render_v his_o name_n immortal_a by_o write_v the_o live_v of_o the_o father_n and_o compose_v hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v tutor_n to_o buchard_n bishop_n of_o worm_n and_o incite_v he_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o publish_v his_o volume_n of_o canon_n so_o useful_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v write_v and_o dictate_v by_o he_o and_o compile_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o that_o albert._n sigebert_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o compose_v those_o life_n of_o the_o father_n but_o only_o that_o he_o write_v they_o with_o his_o hand_n nevertheless_o trithemius_n make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o they_o odilo_n monk_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr odilo_n monk_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 920_o and_o write_v a_o book_n concern_v soissons_fw-fr odilo_n monk_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr the_o translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n sebastian_n martyr_n and_o s._n gregory_n pope_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n medard_n dedicate_v to_o ingram_n dean_n of_o that_o abbey_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o laon_n a._n d._n 932._o therefore_o odilo_n piece_n precede_v that_o year_n it_o be_v refer_v by_o bollandus_n to_o january_n 20._o and_o to_o the_o four_o benedictine_n century_n by_o father_n mabillon_n who_o have_v likewise_o give_v we_o in_o the_o same_o volume_n the_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n tiburtius_n of_o s._n marcellinus_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o companion_n make_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a._n c._n 828._o and_o write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n gerard_n abbot_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr gerard_n abbot_n or_o rather_o dean_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr flourish_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n soissons_fw-fr gerard_n abbot_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr have_v find_v
verse_n be_v not_o altogether_o contemptible_a but_o that_o fredigod_n intermix_v so_o many_o greek_a word_n and_o phrase_n which_o render_v they_o unintelligible_a at_o the_o same_o time_n lanfrid_n a_o monk_n of_o winchester_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n swithin_n and_o a_o relation_n winchester_n lanfrid_n and_o wulstan_n monk_n of_o winchester_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o happen_v at_o his_o translation_n and_o after_o he_o wulstan_n monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n compose_v in_o verse_n the_o history_n of_o that_o translation_n and_o the_o life_n of_o s._n ethelawld_v thus_o we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o most_o remarkable_a circumstance_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o england_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n chap._n vi_o observation_n on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n in_o the_o ten_o age_n of_o the_o church_n relate_v to_o article_n point_n controversy_n about_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o divinity_n by_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n nor_o other_o inquisitive_a person_n who_o refine_v upon_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o undertake_v to_o dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o its_o mystery_n the_o sober_a party_n content_v themselves_o only_o in_o yield_v a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o whatever_o the_o churchman_n think_v fit_a to_o deliver_v from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o the_o profligate_v wretch_n abandon_v themselves_o to_o gross_a sensualitle_n which_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o their_o brutish_a appetite_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o which_o only_a ingenious_a person_n be_v liable_a therefore_o in_o this_o age_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n the_o church_n not_o be_v disturb_v upon_o account_n of_o its_o doctrine_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o enormity_n of_o discipline_n and_o manner_n there_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o england_n some_o clergyman_n who_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o eucharist_n of_o the_o eucharist_n wine_n on_o the_o altar_n retain_v the_o very_a same_o substance_n after_o consecration_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o his_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v desirous_a to_o oppose_v this_o opinion_n pray_v to_o god_n one_o day_n as_o he_o be_v celebrate_v mass_n solemn_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n to_o show_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o these_o mystery_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n out_o of_o which_o as_o it_o be_v report_v issue_v forth_o several_a drop_n of_o blood_n which_o miracle_n be_v see_v by_o his_o clergy_n and_o by_o those_o who_o doubt_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o abjure_v their_o error_n thus_o osborn_n a_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n relate_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o life_n of_o that_o saint_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n dunstan_n say_v that_o that_o saint_n return_v to_o the_o altar_n change_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n but_o when_o he_o have_v give_v the_o benediction_n to_o the_o people_n he_o leave_v the_o altar_n a_o second_o time_n to_o preach_v and_o that_o be_v altogether_o transport_v with_o the_o divine_a spirit_n he_o discour_v after_o such_o a_o pathetical_a manner_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a that_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o glorify_a saint_n be_v then_o speak_v ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n stiff_o maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n and_o fulcuin_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n in_o discourse_v of_o the_o eucharistical_a table_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o table_n on_o which_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v consume_v these_o author_n express_v themselves_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o paschasius_fw-la rathertus_fw-la nevertheless_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v some_o other_o who_o live_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o century_n to_o take_v part_n with_o retramnus_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o expression_n and_o to_o oppose_v those_o of_o paschasius_fw-la this_o be_v apparent_o do_v by_o alfric_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o heriger_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n although_o they_o do_v not_o impugn_v the_o real_a presence_n as_o we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o precede_a century_n these_o be_v all_o the_o remarkable_a circumstance_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n relate_v to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n confute_v by_o ratherius_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n be_v peculiar_a to_o certain_a clergyman_n of_o italy_n and_o those_o of_o the_o greek_n mention_v by_o pope_n formosus_fw-la in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o fulcus_fw-la be_v ancient_a and_o not_o modern_a heresy_n we_o read_v in_o a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o castros_n that_o durandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n in_o the_o year_n 953._o confute_v one_o walfred_n who_o give_v it_o out_o that_o both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n perish_v after_o death_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o this_o error_n continue_v long_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o part_n of_o durandus_n piece_n now_o extant_a the_o contest_v that_o arise_v about_o the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o ordination_n make_v by_o intruder_n be_v soon_o silence_v some_o person_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o one_o may_v feast_n on_o friday_n but_o their_o infatuation_n be_v not_o of_o long_a continuance_n upon_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v no_o council_n hold_v in_o this_o century_n that_o either_o debate_v or_o make_v any_o decision_n with_o respect_n to_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o prevail_v long_o or_o make_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n howsoever_o enormous_a the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v at_o that_o time_n nevertheless_o a_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n deal_n of_o respect_n be_v show_v to_o their_o authority_n and_o the_o christian_n distinguish_v according_a to_o auxilius_n remark_n the_o holy_a see_v from_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o possess_v it_o have_v as_o much_o veneration_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o one_o as_o aversion_n to_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o other_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o equitable_a law_n and_o just_a and_o lawful_a ordinance_n proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o oppose_v the_o erterprise_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o entrench_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o canon_n this_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n they_o write_v concern_v the_o erection_n of_o bishopric_n which_o the_o pope_n attempt_v to_o make_v in_o moravia_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o right_n in_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n at_o rheims_n against_o arnulphus_n in_o the_o discourse_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n in_o that_o council_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n they_o pass_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o legate_n attempt_v who_o presume_v to_o consecrate_v a_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ordinary_a neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n of_o a_o different_a opinion_n as_o appear_v from_o their_o depose_v of_o pope_n john_n xii_o s._n dunstan_n show_v the_o same_o resolution_n in_o refuse_v to_o absolve_v a_o person_n although_o the_o pope_n have_v express_o enjoin_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o like_a constancy_n be_v observable_a in_o ratherius_n who_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o order_n of_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v about_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n of_o his_o diocese_n however_o magnificent_a title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o primacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v acknowledge_v they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o assume_v the_o right_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o metropolitan_o nay_o john_n x._o and_o stephen_n viii_o plain_o own_a that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o they_o grant_v the_o pall_n not_o only_o to_o archbishop_n but_o also_o to_o several_a bishop_n which_o practice_n fulques_fw-fr or_o fulco_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n censure_n as_o a_o abuse_n which_o sully_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o hierarchical_a order_n they_o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v come_v in_o person_n to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o pall_n which_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o the_o archbishop_n
on_o a_o certain_a quality_n a_o tract_n about_o the_o context_n between_o ratherius_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o verona_n a_o apologetical_a treatise_n a_o discourse_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o verona_n a_o charter_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o canon_n instead_o of_o monk_n a_o ordinance_n prohibit_v to_o solemnize_v marriage_n on_o sunday_n five_o letter_n a_o synodical_a letter_n ratherius_n itinerary_n to_o rome_n six_o sermon_n a_o letter_n on_o the_o eucharist_n work_v lose_v the_o combat_n or_o meditation_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o book_n call_v phrenesis_fw-la divers_a sermon_n the_o life_n of_o s._n ursmar_n a_o grammar_n which_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o spera_n dorsum_fw-la flodoard_v canon_n of_o rheims_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n a_o chronicle_n luitprandus_fw-la or_o liutprandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o cremona_n genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v a_o history_n beginning_n at_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o arnulphus_n and_o end_v at_o that_o of_o constantinus_n porphyrogenneta_n a_o relation_n of_o his_o embassy_n to_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n a_o history_n of_o the_o expulsion_n of_o bâ—renger_n spurious_a work_n the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o chronicle_n huldebert_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n genuine_a work_n certain_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n durandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o castres_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o tract_n against_o those_o person_n who_o avouch_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a john_n monk_n of_o clunie_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n odo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o genuine_a work_n ecclesiastical_a constitution_n a_o pastoral_a letter_n bernerus_n monk_n of_o s._n remy_n at_o rheims_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n hunegonda_n the_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o saint_n atto_fw-it bishop_n of_o vercelli_n his_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o capitulary_a for_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o clergyman_n eleven_o letter_n work_v lose_v politica_fw-la or_o the_o perpendicular_a seventeen_o sermon_n bruno_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n work_v lose_v or_o forge_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o pentaâ—â—uch_n the_o life_n of_o certain_a saint_n william_n archbishop_z of_o mentz_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n john_n xii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n two_o letter_n s._n ulric_n bishop_n of_o augsburg_n genuine_a work_n several_a sermon_n refer_v to_o by_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n a_o spurious_a work_n a_o letter_n about_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n edgar_z king_n of_o england_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a his_o law_n his_o discourse_n to_o s._n dunstan_n a_o work_v forge_v certain_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n utho_n bishop_n of_o strasburg_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n arbogastus_n and_o s._n amand._n gerard_n dean_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n romanus_n in_o prose_n a_o work_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o s._n romanus_n in_o verse_n thierry_n or_o theodoric_n archbishop_n of_o trier_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n lutruda_n witichind_a monk_n of_o corby_n in_o saxony_n his_o genuine_a work_n three_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saxon_n contain_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o fowler_n and_o otho_n i._n certain_a poem_n work_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o s._n thecla_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o first_o hermit_n abbo_n or_o albo_n abbot_n of_o fleury_n his_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v a_o apology_n letter_n to_o bernard_n abbot_n of_o bâ—aulieu_n a_o letter_n to_o a_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n work_v lose_v a_o letter_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n in_o commendation_n of_o otho_n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n dedicate_v to_o odilo_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o cycle_n spurious_a work_n a_o epitome_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o life_n of_o s._n edmund_n john_n xiii_o pope_n geâ—â—ane_n work_n four_o letter_n adson_n abbot_n of_o luxueil_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n vandalbert_n roger_n monk_n of_o s._n pantaleon_n at_o cologn_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o life_n of_o bruno_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n roswida_n a_o nun_n of_o gandersheim_n hâ—r_o genuine_a work_n a_o poem_n on_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n i._n other_o poetical_a piece_n benedict_n vii_o pope_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n s._n ethelwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n spurious_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o lindâ—farn_n and_o other_o mention_v by_o pitsaeus_n s._n dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o genuine_a work_n concordia_fw-la or_o rule_n for_o the_o monastical_a life_n ecclesiastical_a constitution_n under_o the_o name_n of_o edgar_n king_n of_o england_n a_o letter_n to_o wulfin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n adson_n abbot_n of_o devures_n genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v the_o life_n of_o s._n bercarius_n s._n basolus_fw-la s._n mansuet_n and_o s._n frodbert_n the_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n bercarius_n and_o s._n frodbert_n helperic_a or_o chilperic_n monk_n of_o s._n gallus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o preface_n to_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o calendar_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o calendar_n john_n xv._o pope_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o relation_n of_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n between_o etheâ—â—ed_n and_o richard_n a_o admonition_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o picardy_n nicon_n of_o armenia_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o tract_n concern_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o armenian_n fulcuin_n or_o folcuin_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n genuine_a work_n his_o history_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o lobe_n the_o life_n of_o s._n ursmar_n and_o s._n fulcuin_n regnald_n bishop_n of_o eichstadt_n his_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n nicolas_n and_o s._n blaâ—ius_n the_o life_n of_o s._n wilbald_n and_o s._n unnebald_a berthier_n or_o bertherius_fw-la priest_n of_o verdun_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o verdun_n gregory_z v._o pope_n genuine_a work_n four_o letter_n gerbert_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n afterward_o of_o ravenna_n and_o at_o last_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sylvester_n ii_o his_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a clx_o letter_n the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o 992._o a_o discourse_n to_o the_o council_n of_o mouzon_n in_o 995._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o episcopal_a function_n against_o simony_n which_o he_o compose_v be_v pope_n three_o letter_n write_v during_o his_o pontificate_n work_v lose_v divers_a treatise_n of_o rhetoric_n arithmetic_n and_o geometry_n aimoin_v or_o aimonius_n monk_n of_o fleury_n the_o history_n of_o france_n in_o three_o book_n and_o 41_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o the_o life_n of_o abbo_n abbot_n of_o fleury_n two_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n benedict_n a_o sermon_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o that_o saint_n a_o piece_n in_o verse_n on_o his_o translation_n and_o on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleury_n heriger_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o life_n of_o s._n ursmar_n work_v lose_v a_o letter_n to_o hugh_n about_o several_a question_n a_o treatise_n of_o discord_n and_o of_o the_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n doubtful_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n bertenda_n and_o s._n landoald_n uffin_n or_o uffo_n monk_n of_o werthin_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n ludger_n bishop_n of_o munster_n a_o doubtful_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n ida._n a_o work_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o s._n lucius_n king_n of_o england_n gerard_n the_o pupil_n of_o s._n ulric_n a_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v the_o life_n of_o s._n ulric_n bishop_n of_o augsburg_n a_o nameless_a writer_n monk_n of_o s._n vito_n at_o verdun_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o continuation_n of_o berthier_n history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o verdun_n albert_n or_o olbert_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n work_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n compose_v by_o that_o author_n aldelbold_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o work_v lose_v hymn_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n some_o other_o work_v john_n abbot_z of_o s._n arnulphus_n at_o metz._n genuine_a work_n a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o translation_n of_o s._n glodesinda_n the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n abbot_n of_o gorze_n letaldus_n monk_n of_o micy_n or_o s._n memin_n genuine_a work_n a_o history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n memin_n the_o life_n of_o s._n julian_n bishop_n of_o mans._n a_o nameless_a
a_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n peter_n damien_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o establish_v it_o on_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o absolute_o forbid_v all_o those_o who_o have_v voluntary_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n and_o even_a child_n who_o their_o parent_n have_v engage_v in_o that_o station_n to_o quit_v their_o profession_n he_o say_v that_o the_o complete_a probation_n specify_v in_o st._n benedict_n rule_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o get_v admission_n without_o undergo_a a_o trial_n may_v disengage_v themselves_o at_o pleasure_n that_o it_o be_v a_o precaution_n requisite_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o admit_v rather_o than_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o it_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o when_o there_o be_v assurance_n that_o they_o who_o present_v themselves_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v endow_v with_o proper_a quality_n and_o be_v real_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o seventeen_o be_v dedicate_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n ii_o who_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o enormity_n commit_v by_o unchaste_a and_o dissolute_a clergyman_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n against_o they_o in_o imitation_n of_o phineas_n zeal_n the_o eighteen_o be_v compose_v of_o three_o letter_n against_o the_o incontinency_n of_o clergyman_n in_o which_o peter_n damien_n show_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n inveigh_v against_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v or_o keep_v concubine_n vigorous_o oppose_v these_o disorder_n and_o powerful_o exhort_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v who_o be_v peter_n cardinal_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o turin_n and_o the_o duchess_n adelaide_n to_o interpose_v their_o authority_n in_o order_n to_o prevent_v they_o for_o the_o future_a in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n and_o two_o abbey_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n and_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o approve_v of_o that_o resignation_n he_o represent_v the_o example_n of_o divers_a prelate_n who_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n quit_v their_o bishopric_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o certain_a apparition_n of_o bishop_n or_o other_o person_n condemn_v to_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n or_o of_o purgatory_n for_o neglect_v to_o perform_v their_o duty_n indeed_o one_o not_o but_o admire_v at_o the_o great_a number_n of_o example_n of_o that_o nature_n produce_v by_o he_o but_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o particular_n they_o need_v only_o peruse_v this_o treatise_n in_o which_o the_o author_n for_o his_o own_o part_n allege_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o his_o resignation_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o and_o that_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v culpable_a which_o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v much_o safe_a to_o depose_v himself_o than_o to_o have_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n pass_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n accompany_v with_o everlasting_a damnation_n the_o next_o tract_n dedicate_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n nicolas_n be_v write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o full_a of_o example_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n he_o enlarge_v far_a on_o the_o reason_n that_o oblige_v he_o to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n and_o more_o particular_o on_o this_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o two_o bishopric_n which_o the_o holy_a see_v think_v fit_a to_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o commend_v a_o abbot_n for_o resign_v his_o office_n to_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o care_n trouble_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o business_n that_o unavoidable_o attend_v that_o dignity_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o withstand_v for_o the_o future_a the_o temptation_n with_o which_o the_o devil_n usual_o assault_v those_o who_o have_v quit_v ecclesiastical_a preferment_n by_o inspire_v they_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o resume_v they_o the_o twenty_o second_o be_v write_v against_o clergyman_n who_o reside_v at_o court_n and_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o service_n of_o prince_n or_o potentate_n to_o obtain_v bishopric_n or_o abbey_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o simony_n although_o they_o disburse_v no_o money_n but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v blame-worthy_a because_o they_o sell_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v for_o slave_n and_o part_n with_o their_o liberty_n to_o get_v ecclesiastical_a live_n beside_o that_o their_o service_n be_v of_o great_a value_n than_o the_o money_n that_o be_v pay_v by_o other_o for_o suppose_v say_v he_o that_o two_o clergyman_n be_v possess_v of_o a_o equal_a hereditary_a estate_n that_o they_o both_o sell_v it_o and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o resort_v to_o court_n where_o he_o spend_v his_o stock_n by_o degree_n in_o the_o prince_n service_n whilst_o the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a keep_v his_o entire_a afterward_o a_o benefice_n be_v bestow_v on_o each_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o former_a as_o a_o recompense_n for_o his_o service_n and_o on_o the_o other_o for_o his_o money_n now_o the_o question_n be_v which_o of_o the_o two_o buy_v the_o benefice_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n the_o value_n of_o the_o money_n be_v equal_a since_o it_o be_v the_o product_n of_o both_o their_o estate_n but_o one_o obtain_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o fatigue_n that_o which_o the_o other_o get_v without_o any_o trouble_n or_o difficulty_n and_o therefore_o the_o purchase_n make_v by_o the_o former_a cost_v much_o more_o than_o that_o by_o the_o latter_a the_o twenty_o three_o be_v dedicate_v to_o pope_n alexander_n ii_o upon_o his_o return_n from_o the_o council_n of_o mantua_n and_o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n which_o he_o have_v former_o propose_v to_o peter_n damien_n viz._n upon_o what_o account_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v general_o so_o short_a the_o latter_a resolve_n it_o by_o a_o moral_a reflection_n that_o god_n permit_v it_o so_o to_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a life_n may_v be_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o those_o who_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n and_o that_o all_o man_n who_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v strike_v with_o terror_n at_o their_o death_n this_o give_v he_o a_o occasion_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o providence_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o twenty_o four_o he_o write_v against_o those_o canon_n who_o be_v maintain_v in_o common_a by_o the_o church-revenue_n affect_v to_o enjoy_v private_a possession_n he_o exhort_v pope_n alexander_n to_o who_o his_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o quit_v that_o claim_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o extol_v the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n and_o discourse_n on_o the_o obligation_n that_o accompany_v it_o in_o the_o twenty_o six_o he_o declaim_v against_o the_o ignorance_n supine_n negligence_n and_o slothfulness_n of_o clergyman_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o principal_a disorder_n in_o the_o church_n and_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o inspect_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o none_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n but_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o perform_v those_o function_n the_o twenty_o seven_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o fano_fw-la who_o be_v at_o variance_n one_o with_o another_o by_o reason_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v separately_z and_o the_o other_o in_o common_a peter_n damien_n take_v part_n with_o the_o latter_a and_o maintain_v that_o the_o canon_n ought_v to_o live_v in_o common_a and_o to_o have_v no_o private_a property_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o twenty_o eight_o be_v compose_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n against_o the_o secular_a clerk_n and_o canon_n the_o latter_a insist_v that_o the_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n or_o other_o sacrament_n peter_n damien_n maintain_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o those_o function_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n bring_v several_a example_n of_o monk_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v actual_o administer_v they_o he_o extol_v the_o monastic_a order_n derive_v its_o original_n from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o close_a cite_v a_o decretal_a make_v by_o pope_n boniface_n iv_o in_o which_o monk_n
berthin_n flourish_v about_o 1080._o gerard_n abbot_n of_o st._n vincent_n at_o laon_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o die_v in_o 1095._o willeram_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o mersburg_n flourish_v about_o 1080._o ursio_n abbot_n of_o aumont_n write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n amatus_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o italy_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n adam_z a_o canon_n of_o bremen_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n joan_n thracesius_fw-la scylitzes_n curopalata_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n alexis_n comnenus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o 1080._o engelbert_n archbishop_n of_o trier_n flourish_v about_o 1080._o conrade_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n weneric_n bishop_n of_o verceil_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n ulric_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n bernard_n a_o monk_n of_o corbie_n in_o saxony_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n waleran_n bishop_n of_o naumberg_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n urban_n ii_o pope_n choose_v in_o 1087._o die_v in_o 1099._o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la cardinal_n flourish_v about_o 1085._o lambert_n bishop_n of_o arras_n flourish_v in_o 1090._o raynold_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n nicolas_n surname_v the_o grammarian_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n choose_v in_o 1084._o simeon_n the_o young_a abbot_n of_o xerocerce_a flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n st._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n bear_v a._n d._n 1033._o choose_a abbot_n of_o bec_n in_o 1078._o and_o archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n in_o 1093._o he_o die_v in_o 1109._o thierry_n or_o theodoric_n abbot_n of_o st._n trudo_n flourish_v about_o 1090._o and_o die_v in_o 1107._o peter_z chartophylax_fw-la or_o keeper_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n write_v about_o 1090._o ingulphus_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n make_v in_o 1076._o die_v in_o 1109._o georgius_n cedrenus_n a_o greek_a monk_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n roscelin_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o compiegne_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n paul_n provost_n of_o benrieden_fw-ge flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n conrade_n a_o monk_n of_o bruvilliers_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n geffrey_n de_fw-fr maleterre_fw-fr a_o monk_n of_o normandy_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n bertulphus_n or_o bernulphus_n a_o priest_n of_o constance_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n william_n of_o apulia_n write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n nalgod_o a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n othlo_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n boniface_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n gregory_z cardinal_z flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n peter_z de_fw-fr honestis_fw-la a_o clerk_n of_o râ—venna_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n thibaud_n or_o theobald_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o etampe_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n eadmer_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pupil_n of_o st._n anselm_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1121._o gislebert_n a_o monk_n of_o westminster_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n bernard_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n bernard_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o utrecht_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n adam_z abbot_z of_o perseme_v flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n albert_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o mets_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n erard_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n berthorius_fw-la abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n gonthier_n or_o gontherius_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n amand_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n anastasius_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n sergius_n at_o anger_n be_v live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n baudry_n bishop_n of_o dol_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n gaunilon_n a_o english_a monk_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n nicetas_n serro_n archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n samuel_n of_o morocco_z a_o convert_v jew_n write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n alger_n deacon_n of_o liege_n and_o afterward_o monk_n of_o clunie_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1130._o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o methone_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o twelve_o samonas_n archbishop_n of_o gaza_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n sylvester_n ii_o pope_n his_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a three_o letter_n a_o discourse_n against_o simoniacal_a practice_n not_o to_o mention_v some_o piece_n compose_v by_o he_o before_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n st._n fulbert_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n genuine_a work_n cxxxiv_o letter_n ix_o sermon_n a_o collection_n of_o certain_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n a_o penitential_a a_o collection_n of_o passage_n of_o scripture_n relate_v to_o the_o eucharist_n certain_a poetical_a piece_n a_o letter_n about_o the_o use_n of_o church-revenue_n publish_v by_o father_n dachery_n the_o life_n of_o st._n auspert_a william_n abbot_z of_o st._n benignus_n at_o dijon_n a_o genuine_a piece_n his_o letter_n to_o pope_n john_n xviii_o godehard_n bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n genuine_a work_n five_o letter_n gosbert_n abbot_n of_o tergensee_n his_o genuine_a piece_n four_o letter_n burchard_n bishop_n of_o worm_n genuine_a work_n his_o decretal_n divide_v into_o twenty_o book_n megenfroy_n or_o meginfroy_n a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n a_o genuine_a piece_n the_o life_n of_o st._n emmeran_n work_v lose_v xxiv_o book_n of_o history_n erchenfroy_n or_o erchinfroy_n abbot_n of_o melch._n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o saint_n colman_n syrus_n monk_n of_o clunie_n a_o genuine_a piece_n still_o extant_a the_o life_n of_o st._n maiol_n osbert_n or_o osbern_n a_o monk_n and_o chanter_n of_o canterbury_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n st._n odo_n and_o st._n alphegus_n adelbold_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n a_o genuine_a piece_n the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n ii_o rupert_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n work_v lose_v sermon_n and_o other_o tract_n mention_v by_o trithemius_n dithmar_n bishop_n of_o mersburg_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o historical_a chronicle_n divide_v into_o 7_o book_n benedict_n viii_o pope_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o discourse_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pavia_n concern_v the_o incontinency_n of_o clergyman_n a_o bull_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n leo_n surname_v the_o grammarian_n a_o genuine_a work_n that_o we_o have_v his_o chronicle_n from_o a._n c._n 813._o to_o 1013._o guarlin_n or_o gauslin_n archbishop_n of_o bourges_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o letter_n to_o king_n robert_n piece_n lose_v two_o letter_n to_o st._n fulbert_n tangmarus_n dean_n of_o hildesheim_n a_o genuine_a piece_n the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n guy_n aretin_n abbot_n of_o la_fw-fr croix_n st._n leufroy_n work_v lose_v a_o method_n for_o attain_v to_o the_o science_n of_o music_n call_v micrologus_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jes_n christ._n aribo_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o five_o gradual_a psalm_n a_o letter_n to_o berno_n abbot_n of_o richenaw_n berno_n abbot_n of_o richenaw_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mass._n the_o life_n of_o st._n ulric_n and_o st._n meginrard_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n another_o on_o the_o fast_n a_o tract_n dedicate_v to_o pilgrin_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n a_o treatise_n of_o musical_a instrument_n another_o of_o the_o monochord_n divers_a letter_n ademar_n or_o aimar_n de_fw-fr chabanois_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n cibar_fw-la work_v lose_v a_o chronicle_n or_o history_n of_o france_n a_o list_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n martial_a at_o lymoges_n certain_a piece_n in_o acrostic_n verse_n manuscript_n work_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o jordan_n bishop_n of_o lymoges_n several_a sermon_n about_o the_o apostleship_n of_o saint_n martial_n hugh_z archdeacon_n of_o tours_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o dialogue_n about_o a_o apparition_n see_v by_o herveus_n treasurer_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tours_n arnulphus_n monk_n of_o st._n emmeran_n a_o genuine_a piece_n still_o extant_a the_o life_n of_o st._n emmeran_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n odoran_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n peter_n le_fw-fr vif_n a_o genuine_a work_n his_o chronicle_n end_v a._n d._n 1032._o aegelnotus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n work_v lose_v a_o piece_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n several_a letter_n and_o some_o other_o work_n eberard_n the_o pupil_n of_o st._n harvic_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n harvic_n john_n xviii_o
pope_n genuine_a piece_n three_o letter_n eugesippus_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o geographical_a treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n bruno_n bishop_n of_o wurtzburg_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n annotation_n on_o the_o canticle_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n glaber_n radulphus_fw-la monk_n of_o clunie_n his_o genuine_a work_n still_o in_o our_o possession_n a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n dedicate_v to_o odilo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n the_o life_n of_o st._n william_n abbot_n of_o st._n benignus_n at_o dijon_n arnold_n a_o canon_n of_o herfeldt_n a_o genuine_a piece_n the_o life_n of_o st._n godehard_n bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n publish_v by_o browerus_n alexius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n genuine_a work_n certain_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n campanus_n a_o philosopher_n of_o lombardy_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a number_n another_o of_o the_o make_n of_o sun-dials_n another_o of_o the_o calendar_n with_o some_o other_o piece_n berengarius_fw-la or_o berenger_n archdeacon_n of_o anger_n be_v genuine_a work_n three_o several_a confession_n of_o faith_n a_o letter_n direct_v to_o ascelin_n another_o letter_n to_o richard_n part_v of_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o second_o confession_n of_o faith_n work_v lose_v a_o manuscript_n treatise_n against_o the_o three_o confession_n of_o faith_n a_o treatise_n against_o adelman_n and_o other_o eusebius_n bruno_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v a_o genuine_a piece_n still_o extant_a a_o letter_n to_o berenger_n theoduin_n or_o dietwin_n bishop_n of_o liege_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o letter_n against_o berenger_n direct_v to_o henry_n king_n of_o france_n adelman_n or_o alman_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o liege_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o brescia_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o letter_n to_o berenger_n a_o piece_n lose_v a_o letter_n to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o mets._n ascelin_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n eurou_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o berenger_n about_o the_o eucharist_n hugh_z bishop_n of_o langre_n a_o genuine_a piece_n still_o extant_a a_o letter_n against_o berenger_n gregory_z vi_o pope_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o circular_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a clement_n ii_o pope_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o letter_n to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o salerno_n leo_n ix_o pope_n genuine_a work_n xii_o letter_n divers_a bull_n victor_n ii_o pope_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o single_a letter_n stephen_n ix_o pope_n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n another_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o marsi_n nicolas_n ii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n ix_o letter_n humbert_n cardinal_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o answer_n to_o michael_n cerularius_n letter_n a_o confutation_n of_o nicetas_n pectoratus_n tract_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o michael_n cerularius_n michael_z cerularius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o under_o that_o of_o leo_n of_o acris_fw-la to_o john_n bishop_n of_o trani_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n two_o letter_n to_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n a_o form_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o studa_n genuine_a work_n a_o piece_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n a_o fragment_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n two_o hymn_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n dominic_n patriarch_n of_o grado_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o letter_n to_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n peter_z patriarch_n of_o antioch_n genuine_a piece_n still_o extant_a a_o reply_n to_o dominic_n patriarch_n of_o grado_n with_o another_o to_o michael_n cerularius_n about_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n anselm_n dean_n of_o namur_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n from_o st._n theodard_n to_o wason_n hermannus_n contractus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o richenaw_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1052._o continue_v by_o bertulphus_n doubtful_a work_n anthem_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n some_o other_o divine_a poem_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o music_n another_o of_o the_o monochord_n three_o book_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v the_o astrolabe_n and_o its_o usefulness_n one_o book_n of_o the_o eclipse_n one_o book_n of_o the_o calendar_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o quadrature_n of_o the_o circle_n another_o of_o the_o discord_n of_o sound_n another_o of_o physiognomy_n the_o life_n of_o divers_a saint_n theophanes_n the_o ceramean_a archbishop_n of_o taurominum_fw-la genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a lxxii_o homily_n nilus_n doxopatrius_fw-la archimandrita_fw-la a_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v gualdo_n a_o monk_n of_o corbie_n a_o genuine_a piece_n the_o life_n of_o anscharius_fw-la bishop_n of_o hamburgh_n drogo_fw-it bishop_n of_o terovane_n genuine_a work_n certain_a relation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n godelena_n and_o st._n oswald_n a_o manuscript_n piece_n the_o life_n of_o st._n vinock_v helgaud_n a_o monk_n of_o fleury_n a_o genuine_a piece_n the_o life_n of_o king_n robert_n wippo_n chaplain_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o genuine_a work_n a_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n a_o panegyric_n on_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o ebervin_n or_o evervin_n abbot_n of_o st._n maurice_n at_o tolen_n a_o genuine_a piece_n still_o extant_a the_o life_n of_o st._n simeon_n of_o syracuse_n eversheim_n abbot_n of_o aumont_n a_o genuine_a piece_n the_o life_n of_o poppo_n abbot_n of_o stavelo_n gervase_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o letter_n to_o pope_n nicolas_n ii_o guibert_n archdeacon_n of_o toul_n a_o genuine_a piece_n the_o life_n of_o pope_n leo_n ix_o anselm_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o rheims_n a_o work_v lose_v the_o itinerary_n of_o pope_n leo_n ix_o john_n archbishop_z of_o euchaita_n genuine_a work_n divers_a poetical_a piece_n about_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n the_o life_n of_o st._n eusebia_n and_o st._n doroitheus_n john_n or_o jeannelin_n abbot_n of_o erbrestein_n genuine_a work_n that_o we_o have_v several_a extract_n of_o prayer_n with_o a_o preface_n compose_v by_o that_o author_n three_o letter_n manuscript_n piece_n certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n dedicate_v to_o the_o empress_n agnes_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o widow_n another_o of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o virgin_n another_o of_o alms._n another_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n or_o of_o contemplation_n hepidannus_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n gall._n genuine_a work_n a_o chronicle_n the_o life_n of_o st._n wiborada_n lanfranc_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n genuine_a work_n a_o commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n divers_a letter_n doubtful_a work_n certain_a constitution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n benedict_n a_o treatise_n of_o confession_n a_o discourse_n on_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n work_v lose_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o life_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n king_n of_o england_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n guitmond_n archbishop_n of_o aversa_n genuine_a work_n still_o in_o our_o possession_n three_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o berenger_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n relate_v to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o eucharist_n a_o discourse_n make_v to_o william_n i._o king_n of_o england_n upon_o his_o refusal_n of_o a_o bishopric_n offer_v to_o he_o by_o that_o prince_n durand_n abbot_n of_o troarn_v a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o berenger_n peter_z damian_n cardinal-bishop_n of_o ostia_n genuine_a work_n a_o volume_n of_o letter_n divide_v into_o eâ—â—ht_a book_n â—x_fw-la tract_n divers_a sermon_n the_o life_n of_o st._n odilo_n st._n maur_n bishop_n of_o cesena_n st._n romualdus_n and_o st._n rodulphus_fw-la the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n flora_n and_o st._n lucilla_n divers_a prayer_n hymn_n and_o prose_n supposititious_a work_n certain_a sermon_n which_o be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o work_n five_o sermon_n publish_v by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n alexander_z ii_o pope_n genuine_a piece_n xlv_o entire_a letter_n and_o several_a fragment_n of_o other_o letter_n alphanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o salerno_n doubtful_a work_n divers_a hymn_n and_o other_o poetical_a piece_n gregory_z vii_o pope_n his_o genuine_a work_n ccclix_o letter_n a_o register_n of_o which_o be_v compose_v divide_v into_o nine_o book_n ix_o or_o x_o other_o letter_n a_o decretal_a letter_n to_o otho_n bishop_n of_o constance_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o clergyman_n and_o their_o keep_n of_o concubine_n with_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o
all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o last_o he_o maintain_v that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v once_o assume_v the_o monastic_a habit_n and_o live_v for_o some_o time_n in_o a_o monastery_n can_v return_v to_o a_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n although_o he_o make_v no_o express_a profession_n nor_o receive_v the_o benediction_n these_o letter_n be_v follow_v by_o several_a tract_n about_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o only_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v real_o the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o which_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross._n he_o add_v that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o effect_n nor_o grace_n of_o it_o which_o be_v only_o bestow_v on_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n the_o second_o be_v make_v about_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o against_o the_o investiture_n he_o maintain_v in_o the_o former_a that_o as_o baptism_n make_v a_o christian_n so_o election_n and_o consecration_n constitute_v a_o bishop_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v a_o christian_a without_o receive_v baptism_n so_o it_o be_v likewise_o impossible_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n without_o election_n and_o consecration_n that_o those_o two_o qualification_n be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o consecration_n without_o election_n and_o election_n without_o consecration_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o bishop_n that_o consecration_n suppose_v a_o canonical_a election_n and_o that_o whosoever_o receive_v it_o without_o be_v canonical_o choose_v be_v rather_o curse_v than_o consecrate_a by_o reason_n that_o nothing_o can_v disannul_v the_o order_n of_o election_n and_o consecration_n establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o himself_o choose_v and_o consecrate_v his_o apostle_n that_o the_o clergy_n supply_v our_o saviour_n place_n in_o the_o election_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o consecration_n that_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n have_v a_o right_a to_o demand_v a_o bishop_n but_o they_o can_v elect_n nor_o consecrate_v he_o that_o upon_o that_o account_n all_o those_o who_o aspire_v to_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o canonical_a election_n subvert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v dispense_v with_o that_o institution_n or_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o because_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v that_o which_o st._n peter_n himself_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v now_o jesus_n christ_n only_o empower_v st._n peter_n to_o bind_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o loose_v that_o which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v loose_v and_o not_o to_o loose_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v bind_v or_o to_o bind_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o when_o st._n peter_n be_v about_o to_o act_v otherwise_o st._n paul_n though_o a_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n last_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o repeal_v the_o law_n establish_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o maintain_v they_o nor_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o a_o capricious_a humour_n but_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n tradition_n afterward_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o investiture_n and_o say_v that_o to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o to_o that_o point_n it_o be_v requisite_a only_a to_o peruse_v the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o gregory_n vii_o in_o which_o that_o pope_n excommunicate_v and_o treat_v as_o heretic_n all_o those_o clergyman_n who_o shall_v presume_v to_o receive_v the_o investiture_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n that_o that_o sort_n of_o heresy_n be_v a_o more_o heinous_a crime_n than_o simony_n in_o regard_n that_o simony_n be_v only_o practise_v in_o secret_a but_o the_o investiture_n be_v always_o make_v public_o that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v laic_n to_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o confer_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o investiture_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o sacred_a sign_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n and_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n but_o from_o that_o of_o the_o clerk_n who_o perform_v the_o consecration_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o layman_n who_o can_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o deliver_v the_o ring_n and_o the_o pastoral_a staff_n which_o be_v sacrament_n such_o as_o the_o salt_n and_o water_n the_o chrism_n and_o the_o consecrate_a oil_n when_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o rightful_a power_n and_o with_o the_o requisite_a ceremony_n the_o three_o tract_n be_v write_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o the_o investiture_n in_o which_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v no_o less_o heresy_n than_o simony_n he_o continue_v to_o handle_v the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o four_o tract_n and_o prove_v that_o king_n can_v confer_v the_o investiture_n even_o of_o spiritual_a benefice_n with_o the_o ring_n and_o staff_n because_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n and_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o they_o can_v bestow_v the_o investiture_n of_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o already_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o after_o a_o canonical_a election_n and_o consecration_n they_o may_v grant_v the_o royal_a investiture_n of_o church_n revenue_n and_o put_v he_o that_o have_v the_o title_n in_o possession_n of_o they_o afford_v he_o their_o assistance_n and_o protection_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o certain_a outward_a sign_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o exccommunicate_v prince_n upon_o that_o account_n in_o regard_n that_o such_o proceed_n will_v occasion_v a_o great_a mischief_n in_o the_o follow_a tract_n he_o lay_v down_o a_o principle_n which_o also_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o business_n of_o investiture_n viz._n that_o condescension_n may_v be_v sometime_o allow_v and_o the_o grant_n of_o dispensation_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o not_o for_o money_n or_o favour_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o evil_a ought_v never_o to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o permit_v in_o the_o six_o he_o maintain_v three_o principle_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v catholic_n free_a and_o chaste_a that_o quatenus_fw-la catholic_n it_o can_v neither_o be_v buy_v nor_o sell_v that_o as_o it_o be_v free_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o any_o secular_a power_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v chaste_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o present_n the_o seven_o tract_n contain_v certain_a allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o explain_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n extreme_a unction_n and_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v that_o baptism_n remit_v sin_n by_o the_o vertue-of_a the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o confirmation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v invoke_v that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o habitation_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v that_o he_o will_v also_o defend_v and_o protect_v it_o that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o show_v that_o it_o give_v the_o high_a perfection_n that_o the_o extreme_a unction_n of_o sick_a person_n confer_v on_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o christian_n may_v obtain_v mercy_n both_o in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o last_o that_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o christian_a soul_n be_v heal_v of_o all_o the_o disease_n of_o its_o vice_n re-establish_v in_o a_o state_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o make_v one_o body_n with_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o nine_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o re-iteration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v that_o those_o be_v not_o reiterated_a in_o which_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o there_o
god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 1354._o friar_z guy_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n be_v moreover_o force_v to_o recant_v divers_a proposition_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v chief_o about_o the_o impossibility_n of_o lose_v charity_n and_o concern_v merit_n such_o as_o these_o charity_n which_o one_o lose_v never_o be_v true_a charity_n a_o righteous_a man_n perform_v no_o action_n that_o merit_v eternal_a life_n a_o man_n may_v merit_v eternal_a life_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la yet_o so_o as_o god_n may_v refuse_v to_o give_v it_o he_o without_o injustice_n that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o free_a will_n there_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v sin_n merit_n come_v so_o from_o god_n that_o free_a will_n have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o god_n sometime_o necessitate_v the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v in_o they_o no_o power_n to_o the_o contrary_n another_o divine_a name_v lewis_n in_o the_o year_n 1362._o by_o order_n of_o the_o faculty_n recant_v divers_a proposition_n lewis_n the_o recantation_n of_o lewis_n concern_v the_o attribute_n and_o this_o among_o other_o there_o be_v something_o which_o be_v god_n according_a to_o his_o real_a essence_n which_o be_v not_o so_o according_a to_o his_o formal_a essence_n which_o the_o faculty_n reject_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o the_o will_n of_o god_n love_v one_o predestinate_v more_o than_o another_o the_o will_n in_o god_n be_v distinguish_v as_o god_n be_v from_o the_o first_o matter_n and_o this_o the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v choose_v but_o will_v sin_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 1365._o john_n de_fw-fr chaleur_n explain_v and_o revoke_v some_o extraordinary_a proposition_n error_n the_o retractation_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr chaleur_n the_o condemnation_n of_o dionysius_n soulechat_n error_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o his_o act_n of_o vesper_n in_o fine_a dionysius_n soulechat_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n have_v teach_v some_o proposition_n condemn_v by_o john_n xxii_o touch_v poverty_n such_o as_o these_o the_o law_n of_o love_n take_v away_o all_o property_n and_o right_a of_o inheritance_n the_o renounce_n of_o temporal_a riches_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_a and_o actual_a but_o only_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v imperfect_a jesus_n christ_n teach_v this_o total_a renunciation_n by_o his_o example_n have_v keep_v nothing_o for_o himself_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n and_o by_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o year_n 1364._o as_o heretical_a contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scandalous_a soulechat_n be_v forbid_v to_o teach_v they_o any_o more_o soulechat_n thereupon_o appeal_v to_o pope_n urban_n v._o and_o go_v to_o he_o he_o promise_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o determination_n and_o to_o recant_v his_o opinion_n if_o his_o holiness_n judge_v it_o meet_v but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o decide_v this_o matter_n come_v he_o withdraw_v stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v as_o a_o heretic_n he_o return_v to_o avignon_n where_o he_o make_v a_o large_a explanation_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o have_v lay_v down_o and_o some_o of_o they_o he_o recant_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o cardinal_n the_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n nine_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n and_o recall_v his_o appeal_n but_o this_o recantation_n not_o have_v be_v satisfactory_a and_o some_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v beside_o proposition_n as_o liable_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o the_o former_a urban_n v._o send_v he_o back_o to_o paris_n and_o by_o his_o bull_n date_v the_o 20_o of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n 1368._o turn_v over_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o affair_n to_o john_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v order_n to_o decide_v it_o call_v to_o he_o the_o chancellor_n and_o the_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n and_o to_o oblige_v soulechat_n to_o recant_v his_o error_n the_o which_o he_o do_v the_o follow_a year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jacboine_n on_o low-sunday_n renounce_v moreover_o the_o proposition_n contain_v in_o his_o first_o recantation_n peter_n d'_fw-fr ailly_fw-fr in_o the_o treatise_n he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n against_o mountâ—son_n draw_v from_o this_o matter_n of_o soulechat_n the_o follow_a conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n be_v oblige_v in_o point_n of_o duty_n to_o take_v cognisance_n doctrinal_o of_o what_o concern_v the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o word_n of_o urban_n v._o do_v herein_o that_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n suum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la debitum_fw-la exequentes_fw-la 2._o that_o they_o have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o give_v their_o opinion_n in_o doctrinal_a point_n but_o further_o to_o punish_v the_o member_n of_o their_o body_n who_o lie_v down_o conclusion_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n in_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o profess_v and_o force_v they_o by_o their_o sentence_n to_o recant_v 3._o that_o they_o have_v this_o power_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o proposition_n apparent_o heretical_a or_o clear_o contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v scandalous_a 4._o that_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v not_o recant_v his_o error_n and_o obey_v the_o order_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n excuse_v not_o his_o obstinacy_n 5._o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o mounteson_n which_o be_v altogether_o parallel_n the_o faculty_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o proceed_v to_o a_o debate_n and_o to_o further_a a_o judgement_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o john_n mounteson_n ought_v to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o be_v punish_v at_o paris_n as_o soulechat_n be_v by_o urban_n v._o we_o refer_v the_o speak_n of_o the_o business_n of_o mounteson_n to_o another_o century_n one_o may_v read_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o censure_n and_o recantation_n of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v treat_v in_o germany_n one_o bertolus_fw-la de_fw-la rorearch_n at_o wortsburgh_n deliver_v error_n which_o he_o be_v compel_v rorbarch_n error_n of_o bertolus_fw-la de_fw-fr rorbarch_n to_o renounce_v but_o proceed_v to_o teach_v they_o at_o spire_n he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o person_n relapse_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o sentence_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o year_n 1359._o he_o have_v teach_v 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v forsake_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n curse_v the_o virgin_n that_o bear_v he_o and_o the_o earth_n that_o receive_v his_o blood_n 2._o that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v attain_v to_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o fast_v nor_o prayer_n 3._o that_o a_o layman_n may_v be_v so_o enlighten_v and_o have_v such_o perfect_a illumination_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o holy_a doctor_n 4._o that_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v get_v as_o much_o grace_n by_o eat_v common_a bread_n as_o by_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n these_o last_o error_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o begard_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o fanatic_n than_o heretic_n one_o martin_n gonsalvus_n a_o gonsalvus_n the_o mad_a opinion_n of_o martin_n gonsalvus_n native_a of_o cuenza_n in_o spain_n condemn_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n st._n michael_n for_o who_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o place_n of_o lucifer_n and_o be_v one_o day_n to_o encounter_n antichrist_n the_o fire_n which_o consume_v he_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o angel_n but_o a_o man_n like_o other_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v find_v one_o of_o calabria_n name_v nicolas_n yet_o a_o great_a fool_n than_o he_o who_o calabrian_a other_o folly_n of_o nicolas_n the_o calabrian_a have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v himself_o pass_v after_o his_o death_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n preach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v one_o day_n be_v incarnate_a and_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n gonsalvus_n shall_v deliver_v all_o the_o damn_a by_o his_o prayer_n this_o poor_a wretch_n have_v preach_v up_o these_o whimsy_n at_o barcelona_n be_v condemn_v by_o eymericus_n and_o by_o the_o grand_a vicar_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o order_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v behold_v another_o kind_n
generate_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o whether_o be_v so_o derive_v by_o propagation_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n it_o draw_v original_a sin_n from_o he_o the_o five_o contain_v a_o short_a repetition_n of_o the_o matter_n treat_v on_o in_o the_o four_o with_o some_o question_n and_o distinction_n such_o as_o this_o whether_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n depend_v only_o on_o the_o will_n the_o six_o inquire_v from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n the_o seven_o be_v about_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o life_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o soul_n the_o eight_o explain_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v happen_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v a_o explication_n of_o some_o question_n propose_v about_o the_o resurrection_n this_o treatise_n be_v very_o logical_a and_o metaphysical_a it_o teach_v we_o as_o tertullian_n have_v do_v before_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a this_o author_n have_v write_v another_o treatise_n dedicate_v to_o a_o person_n name_v principius_n about_o the_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a thing_n as_o also_o a_o book_n of_o instruction_n for_o virgin_n three_o book_n cave_n book_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la contemplatiuâ_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la futurae_fw-la vitæ_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la well_fw-mi de_fw-fr actuali_fw-la conversatione_fw-la dr._n cave_n of_o the_o contemplative_a and_o active_a life_n and_o another_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o author_n by_o gennadius_n and_o isidore_n in_o their_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o work_n but_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o contemplative_a life_n which_o have_v be_v 1487._o be_v they_o be_v also_o print_v alone_o under_o prosper_n '_o s_o name_n at_o colen_n in_o 1536._o 8â—_n and_o before_o in_o 1487._o print_v among_o s._n prosper_n work_n under_o who_o name_n they_o have_v be_v common_o quote_v for_o above_o 800._o year_n but_o the_o disagreement_n of_o style_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o he_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o two_o catalogue_n abovementioned_a oblige_v we_o to_o attribute_v they_o to_o julianus_n pomerius_fw-la under_o who_o name_n they_o be_v find_v in_o several_a mss._n we_o have_v long_o since_o cite_v a_o ancient_a ms._n of_o m._n de_fw-fr montchal_n archbishop_n of_o toulouse_n f._n quesnel_n have_v add_v another_o ms._n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o trappe_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a one_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o beauvais_n where_o these_o three_o book_n of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o julian_n pomerius_fw-la the_o true_a author_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o book_n have_v describe_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o enjoy_v the_o full_a contemplation_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o heaven_n which_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n never_o have_v have_v in_o this_o life_n and_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o contemplative_a and_o active_a life_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o contemplative_a life_n sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n and_o apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o give_v he_o a_o occasion_n to_o write_v against_o those_o bishop_n who_o great_a care_n it_o be_v to_o increase_v their_o estate_n and_o dignity_n who_o place_v their_o only_a felicity_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a pleasuré_n who_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n more_o than_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v great_a care_n of_o their_o honour_n than_o conscience_n and_o who_o place_v nothing_o of_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o another_o life_n he_o excuse_v himself_o here_o that_o he_o undertake_v to_o publish_v the_o irregularity_n of_o his_o superior_n but_o still_o go_v on_o speak_v smart_o against_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a bishop_n who_o neglenct_v the_o care_n of_o their_o flock_n who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o trouble_a at_o the_o crime_n which_o they_o see_v commit_v by_o sinner_n nor_o please_v with_o the_o good_a action_n do_v in_o their_o diocese_n who_o be_v very_o little_o affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o debauchery_n transport_v with_o ambition_n full_a of_o injustice_n dare_v not_o preach_v up_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n temperance_n a_o solitary_a life_n meekness_n charity_n justice_n nor_o other_o christian_a virtue_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o practice_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o leave_v his_o church_n to_o acquire_v his_o own_o ease_n or_o to_o live_v at_o liberty_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o reform_v his_o life_n and_o become_v a_o example_n to_o his_o flock_n instruct_v they_o as_o well_o by_o his_o manner_n as_o his_o word_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o reprove_v sinner_n severe_o last_o he_o give_v a_o description_n of_o a_o good_a and_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o preacher_n he_o describe_v a_o wicked_a bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v after_o honour_n preferment_n and_o riches_n not_o that_o he_o may_v put_v they_o to_o a_o good_a use_n but_o that_o he_o may_v live_v more_o at_o his_o ease_n be_v more_o honour_v fear_a and_o respect_v who_o chief_o aim_v to_o gratify_v his_o passion_n confirm_v his_o authority_n enrich_v himself_o and_o enjoy_v his_o pleasure_n who_o avoid_v the_o laborious_a and_o despisable_a part_n of_o his_o office_n but_o be_v rejoice_v at_o the_o pleasant_a and_o honourable_a who_o tolerate_v vice_n and_o honour_n sinner_n with_o his_o friendship_n yea_o applaud_v their_o crime_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v they_o to_o these_o bishop_n he_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 34._o wo_n to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n he_o direct_v i_o say_v these_o terrible_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o these_o bishop_n who_o have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o flock_n who_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o how_o to_o get_v the_o milk_n and_o the_o wool_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o oblation_n and_o tithe_n with_o which_o they_o enrich_v themselves_o who_o do_v not_o cure_v the_o sick_a nor_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a nor_o bring_v back_o the_o stray_n sheep_n into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n who_o seek_v not_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v as_o good_a shepherd_n ought_v to_o do_v nor_o comfort_v those_o that_o despair_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o never_o show_v their_o authority_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o domineer_a tyrannical_o over_o their_o people_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o draw_v the_o character_n of_o such_o good_a bishop_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v they_o to_o be_v thus_o they_o be_v such_o as_o convert_v sinner_n to_o god_n by_o their_o preach_a and_o example_n be_v very_o humble_a and_o free_a from_o pride_n and_o imperiousness_n who_o treat_v alliche_fw-it member_n of_o their_o flock_n with_o the_o same_o love_n and_o kindness_n who_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o their_o sick_a people_n with_o mild_a but_o effectual_a remedy_n who_o bear_v with_o the_o incurable_a patient_o who_o in_o their_o preach_a seek_v not_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o employ_v not_o their_o discourse_n and_o action_n to_o obtain_v favour_n or_o thanks_o of_o man_n but_o who_o give_v god_n all_o the_o honour_n that_o they_o bestow_v on_o they_o because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o bishop_n who_o avoid_v praise_n and_o commendation_n who_o comfort_n the_o afflict_a nourish_v the_o poor_a clothe_v the_o naked_a redeem_v captive_n lodge_v stranger_n who_o bring_v those_o that_o err_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n promise_v salvation_n to_o those_o that_o despair_n quicken_v the_o zeal_n of_o those_o who_o be_v go_v in_o the_o right_a way_n hasten_v those_o that_o linger_v and_o who_o last_o discharge_v well_o all_o the_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n these_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n such_o pastor_n as_o these_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o his_o people_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o write_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n last_o they_o hold_v themselves_o fast_o to_o god_n only_o in_o who_o alone_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o good_a and_o
a_o bad_a preacher_n he_o thus_o lay_v down_o the_o life_n of_o a_o preacher_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n he_o ought_v to_o preach_v as_o well_o by_o his_o manner_n as_o word_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o raise_v his_o own_o esteem_n by_o a_o affectation_n of_o eloquence_n or_o place_v his_o chief_a care_n in_o the_o elegancy_n of_o his_o expression_n he_o must_v not_o seek_v â—o_o please_v the_o people_n nor_o gain_v himself_o applause_n from_o they_o but_o his_o main_a aim_n be_v to_o affect_v they_o and_o convert_v they_o he_o must_v weep_v himself_o if_o he_o will_v make_v his_o auditor_n to_o weep_v a_o plain_a grave_a and_o easy_a discourse_n will_v work_v better_a effect_n than_o the_o most_o study_a and_o curious_a piece_n of_o eloquence_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o declaimer_n and_o a_o preacher_n a_o declaimer_n use_v the_o utmost_a strength_n of_o his_o eloquence_n to_o gain_v reputation_n the_o preacher_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o explain_v his_o doctrine_n in_o a_o familiar_a discourse_n the_o declaimer_n handle_v trifle_v matter_n with_o choice_n and_o curious_a word_n the_o preacher_n on_o the_o contrary_n elevate_v the_o plainness_n of_o his_o discourse_n by_o the_o nobleness_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o declaimer_n endeavour_v to_o hide_v the_o deformity_n of_o his_o invention_n by_o the_o fineness_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o the_o preacher_n mollify_v and_o sweeten_v the_o harshness_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o notion_n the_o one_o place_n all_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o other_o in_o their_o virtue_n the_o declaimer_n speak_v plausible_o but_o his_o speech_n be_v fruitless_a the_o preacher_n make_v use_v of_o a_o ordinary_a discourse_n but_o he_o instruct_v those_o that_o will_v attend_v to_o it_o because_o he_o corrupt_v not_o his_o reason_n with_o the_o affectation_n of_o seem_a eloquence_n the_o second_o book_n be_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o active_a life_n the_o author_n therein_o explain_v how_o we_o must_v reprove_v and_o bear_v with_o sinner_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n be_v sometime_o force_v to_o tolerate_v sinner_n either_o because_o they_o foresee_v that_o reproof_n and_o chastisement_n will_v but_o harden_v they_o or_o because_o their_o sin_n be_v hide_v as_o to_o those_o who_o come_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o your_o pastor_n as_o sick-man_n come_v to_o show_v their_o wound_n to_o the_o physician_n they_o shall_v labour_v to_o cure_v they_o immediate_o and_o apply_v fit_a remedy_n to_o they_o without_o flatter_v they_o or_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v cure_v when_o they_o be_v not_o as_o to_o those_o who_o crime_n be_v manifest_a before_o confession_n if_o we_o can_v heal_v they_o by_o gentle_a medicine_n we_o must_v apply_v to_o they_o the_o fire_n of_o reproof_n and_o if_o that_o effect_n nothing_o but_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o irregular_a life_n they_o must_v be_v separate_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n as_o putrify_a member_n lest_o they_o corrupt_v other_o by_o theia_n evil_a example_n but_o as_o to_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v altogether_o secret_a be_v neither_o discover_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o nor_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o if_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v as_o they_o have_v god_n for_o a_o witness_n so_o also_o they_o shall_v have_v god_n for_o their_o avenger_n for_o though_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n yet_o since_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a torment_n at_o least_o if_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v themselves_o and_o revenge_v their_o sin_n upon_o themselves_o by_o a_o very_a severe_a punishment_n for_o so_o they_o may_v change_v eternal_a into_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o by_o the_o tear_n which_o flow_v from_o a_o wound_a heart_n extinguish_v the_o burn_n of_o eternal_a flame_n last_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n they_o be_v mistake_v if_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o ministry_n because_o they_o deceive_v man_n by_o conceal_v their_o sin_n because_o unless_o they_o be_v such_o small_a sin_n as_o we_o can_v avoid_v and_o for_o which_o we_o daily_o beg_v of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v commit_v render_v man_n obnoxious_a to_o civil_a justice_n that_o as_o to_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v they_o but_o dare_v not_o confess_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v excommunicate_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a fault_n in_o communicate_v because_o they_o feign_v themselves_o innocent_a before_o man_n and_o through_o a_o intolerable_a contempt_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v ashamed_a to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o altar_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o who_o not_o be_v convict_v of_o sin_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v it_o or_o at_o least_o not_o discover_v it_o to_o any_o man_n keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o altar_n at_o which_o they_o minister_v not_o out_o of_o courage_n but_o duty_n bewail_v their_o sin_n in_o secret_n they_o may_v reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o repentance_n appease_v his_o anger_n and_o render_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n and_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o author_n go_v on_o to_o show_v how_o loose_a bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o worldly_a riches_n he_o maintain_v that_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o clergy_n aught_o to_o renounce_v their_o estate_n fall_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a content_v themselves_o with_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o possess_v as_o their_o own_o be_v only_o proper_o the_o manager_n of_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o appropriate_v they_o to_o themselves_o as_o proper_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o to_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a as_o a_o trust_v belong_v to_o they_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o right_n to_o they_o but_o under_o the_o title_n of_o poverty_n and_o if_o they_o be_v rich_a otherwise_o and_o yet_o live_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n they_o rob_v the_o poor_a that_o they_o who_o suppose_v that_o these_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o reward_n for_o their_o service_n deceive_v themselves_o by_o expect_v temporal_a reward_n for_o that_o which_o deserve_v eternal_a that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o estate_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o live_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o impart_v their_o income_n to_o the_o church_n without_o be_v in_o the_o least_o proud_a of_o it_o these_o precept_n say_v our_o author_n may_v appear_v hard_o and_o i_o own_v it_o but_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o observe_v they_o for_o to_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v they_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o practice_n will_v soon_o make_v they_o so_o for_o what_o difficulty_n be_v there_o in_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o have_v enough_o to_o maintain_v they_o or_o to_o forsake_v their_o own_o estate_n when_o the_o church_n allow_v they_o a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n these_o be_v indeed_o good_a rule_n but_o very_o rare_o put_v in_o practice_n julian_n pomerius_fw-la confirm_v they_o by_o show_v how_o all_o christian_n but_o principal_o clergyman_n aught_o to_o despise_v riches_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o abstinence_n and_o temperance_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o show_v how_o necessary_a this_o virtue_n be_v and_o how_o dangerous_a the_o contrary_a vice_n he_o make_v temperance_n to_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n viz._n in_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a and_o in_o not_o seek_v out_o exquisite_a dainty_n and_o liquor_n he_o tell_v we_o at_o the_o end_n that_o we_o must_v break_v our_o fast_a for_o our_o host_n sake_n the_o last_o book_n treat_v of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n in_o particular_a he_o therein_o discover_v the_o pernicious_a effect_n of_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n and_o boast_v he_o speak_v very_o large_o of_o charity_n of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n prudence_n temperance_n fortitude_n and_o justice_n this_o book_n be_v full_a of_o definition_n and_o division_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n natural_a description_n of_o they_o